gospel_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o we_o say_v then_o that_o darkness_n be_v come_v upon_o man_n not_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o light_n for_o nature_n retain_v still_o the_o strength_n of_o understanding_n divine_o give_v it_o but_o because_o man_n be_v dull_v by_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o become_v worse_o and_o have_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o languish_v when_o therefore_o the_o like_a befall_v to_o man_n the_o psalmist_n just_o pray_v cry_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o this_o light_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o blearedness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o the_o blindness_n be_v remove_v which_o detain_v we_o in_o our_o former_a ignorance_n by_o these_o word_n then_o the_o world_n be_v accuse_v as_o ungrateful_a and_o unsensible_a not_o know_v its_o author_n nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n that_o it_o may_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v true_o of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o old_a say_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o grape_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o a_o cluster_n hang_v from_o a_o fruitful_a branch_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v cyrillus_n believe_v that_o a_o save_v illumination_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o nature_n he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o itself_o gift_n grace_n no_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o understanding_n divine_o give_v it_o for_o he_o understand_v this_o universal_a illumination_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o grace_n of_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_n to_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cyrillus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o judge_v that_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v some_o natural_a gift_n proof_n two_o §_o xxii_o that_o this_o save_v light_n and_o seed_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christ_n tell_v express_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o from_o vers_n 18._o mark_v 4._o and_o luke_n 8.11_o he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n sow_o in_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n distinction_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sow_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n without_o distinction_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o james_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o implant_v engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o fructify_v abundant_o let_v we_o then_o observe_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o save_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v real_o sow_o in_o the_o stony_a thorny_a ground_n and_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n but_o become_v useless_a as_o to_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v then_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v the_o parable_n which_o hinder_v this_o seed_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o not_o but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o salvation_n plant_v and_o sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o god_n which_o will_v grow_v up_o and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o choke_v and_o hinder_v concern_v this_o parable_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la on_o mark_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n book_n 7._o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v liberal_o sow_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ground_n and_o ground_n but_o simple_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n without_o distinction_n so_o our_o saviour_n have_v offer_v the_o food_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n so_o far_o as_o be_v his_o part_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o last_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v just_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v than_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o he_o that_o have_v two_o talent_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v five_o because_o he_o use_v they_o to_o his_o master_n profit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v one_o may_v have_v do_v so_o his_o talon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v proportionable_o bring_v forth_o its_o interest_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o to_o some_o five_o talent_n to_o some_o two_o talent_n and_o to_o some_o but_o one_o talon_n yet_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v from_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o he_o that_o have_v the_o two_o talent_n be_v accept_v for_o give_v four_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o ten_o so_o shall_v he_o also_o that_o give_v the_o one_o if_o he_o have_v give_v two_o and_o no_o doubt_n one_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v produce_v two_o as_o well_o as_o five_o to_o have_v produce_v ten_o or_o two_o four_n §_o xxiii_o three_o this_o save_v spiritual_a light_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o proof_n iii_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n even_o that_o very_a gospel_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n col._n 1.23_o heaven_n the_o light_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o though_o the_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n which_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o outward_a gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n add_v that_o therein_o be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o vnrighteousness_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o now_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v no_o outward_a gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o man_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v just_a good_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o and_o believe_v righteousness_n come_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o for_o though_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n say_v the_o outward_a creation_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v manifest_v within_o
spirit_n of_o life_n make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o death_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2._o for_o such_o be_v become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 2.18_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 2.18_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 5.48_o perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a 11.30_o light_a matt._n 11.30_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n 19.17_o commandment_n matth._n 19.17_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2.3_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.4_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 3.6_o he_o john_n 3.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7.21_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o article_n xv._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a which_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o fall_v 1.10_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o even_o paul_n keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o castaway_n 9.27_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 3.12_o god_n hebr._n 3.12_o likewise_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n 4.11_o unbelief_n hebr._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v wither_v 15.16_o wither_v john_n 15.16_o yet_o such_o as_o overcome_v he_o will_v make_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o 3.12_o out_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o these_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.38_o jesus_n rom._n 8.38_o article_n xvi_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o whereof_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n 1.18_o head_n col._n 1.18_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n col._n 2.19_o which_o church_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.2_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o ministry_n ephes._n 4.9_o 11._o who_o ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a 3._o covetous_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o but_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a 9_o gainsayers_a it_o be_v 1.8_o 9_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o such_o elder_n as_o rule_v well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5.17_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 12._o sake_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o 12._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o ought_v the_o same_o to_o be_v minister_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v 11._o give_v 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 1.17_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o nor_o yet_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o howbeit_o such_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n not_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o they_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o their_o glory_n 7._o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o which_o thing_n they_o also_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 2.13_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o 10.20_o they_o matth._n 10.20_o who_o if_o they_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n aught_o to_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 14_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o 14_o yet_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o reward_n be_v that_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n 18._o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15_o 17_o 18._o not_o covet_v any_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n but_o their_o hand_n minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n that_o so_o labour_v they_o may_v support_v the_o weak_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 34._o receive_v act_n 20_o 33_o 34._o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o 56.11_o enough_o isa._n 56.11_o nor_o of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n ibidem_fw-la quarter_n ibidem_fw-la that_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n 34.8_o flock_n ezek._n 34.8_o that_o make_v the_o people_n err_v bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n and_o
life_n be_v no_o new-coined_a doctrine_n as_o those_o may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v athanasius_n de_fw-fr definitionibus_fw-la and_o his_o three_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n lib._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o lib._n 8.47_o and_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la lib._n 4._o and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o for_o his_o argue_v p._n 96_o that_o because_o i_o affirm_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o according_a to_o i_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o substance_n also_o which_o consequence_n i_o deny_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o build_v against_o i_o upon_o this_o supposition_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o these_o page_n of_o the_o light_n will_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n come_v more_o full_o to_o be_v consider_v ¶_o 2._o pag._n 98._o n._n 17._o after_o he_o have_v salute_v i_o with_o the_o title_n of_o effront_a and_o impudent_a he_o will_v have_v i_o one_o with_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o because_o i_o deny_v outward_a death_n to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o where_o he_o prove_v i_o do_v so_o i_o see_v not_o it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v the_o death_n threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o be_v not_o outward_a death_n eat_v adam_n do_v not_o die_v a_o outward_a death_n the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v for_o adam_n do_v not_o so_o die_v the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o i_o do_v still_o believe_v so_o neither_o offer_v he_o i_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v i_o ground_n to_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o to_o conclude_v thence_o i_o deny_v outward_a death_n to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v too_o hasty_o infer_v but_o what_o if_o i_o be_v vndetermine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v a_o mystery_n to_o i_o for_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o be_v positive_a therein_o essential_a to_o my_o salvation_n which_o if_o i_o be_v true_o what_o he_o say_v seem_v not_o to_o i_o sufficient_a to_o proselyte_n i_o to_o his_o opinion_n for_o albeit_o i_o willing_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o sickness_n and_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n attend_v this_o life_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o consider_v the_o anguish_n wherewith_o it_o be_v now_o general_o accompany_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o sin_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v see_v death_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v will_v have_v be_v free_v of_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o rather_o a_o pleasure_n than_o a_o pain_n which_o have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v befall_v many_o saint_n as_o for_o his_o n._n 19_o he_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o may_v meet_v he_o ¶_o 3._o pag._n 100_o n._n 20._o he_o go_v on_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o pervert_v for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v suspect_v but_o i_o mean_v honest_o he_o appli_v to_o i_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o hate_v dissemble_v with_o his_o lip_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o why_o be_o i_o with_o he_o guilty_a of_o this_o great_a charge_n because_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o degenerate_a yet_o i_o say_v whatever_o good_a man_n do_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o answ._n these_o word_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o a_o forgery_n of_o his_o own_o so_o incident_a it_o be_v for_o the_o man_n to_o lie_v and_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o all_o his_o vapour_a and_o absurd_a inference_n draw_v from_o this_o throughout_o this_o paragraph_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n my_o word_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n law_n how_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n where_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a i_o consider_v man_n as_o visit_v anew_o and_o that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n thereby_o receive_v not_o of_o his_o degenerate_a nature_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v as_o he_o false_o insinuate_v that_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o man_n though_o i_o do_v say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v visit_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o beget_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o they_o as_o will_v after_o come_v in_o its_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o all_o his_o batter_a of_o this_o my_o assertion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a page_n depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o good_a act_n do_v by_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o visitation_n but_o only_o by_o a_o light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o the_o fall_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n until_o that_o be_v first_o debate_v but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v i_o under_o a_o great_a dilemma_n p._n 103._o urge_v that_o since_o i_o say_v all_z their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a i_o must_v say_v every_o heathen_a have_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o because_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a thought_n answ._n nature_n the_o difference_n between_o head-knowledge_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o his_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v from_o the_o divine_a seed_n make_v he_o instant_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o and_o he_o know_v i_o believe_v all_o man_n to_o be_v visited_n by_o this_o divine_a seed_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o head_n knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v retain_v as_o some_o man_n do_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o so_o though_o they_o have_v it_o from_o a_o divine_a seed_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o must_v necessary_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v confess_v that_o once_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fall_v yet_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o for_o that_o their_o fall_n and_o man_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v he_o say_v p._n 102._o that_o to_o believe_v good_a do_v by_o heathen_n that_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a seed_n overturn_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sequel_n where_o i_o shall_v attend_v he_o n._n 25._o he_o tell_v i_o very_o fair_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o imagine_v he_o do_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o mean_v he_o give_v the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n which_o indeed_o he_o can_v no_o way_n reconcile_v but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n above_o deny_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o he_o or_o i_o do_v most_o full_o acknowledge_v man_n fall_n and_o most_o true_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n yet_o retain_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o spiritual_a be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n pag._n 105._o and_o all_o this_o consider_v as_o fall_v man_n without_o receive_v any_o grace_n and_o benefit_n from_o christ_n or_o i_o fall_n j._n b_n false_a assertion_n that_o man_n retain_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v whole_o degenerate_v retain_v nothing_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o albeit_o there_o remain_v a_o seed_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o no_o other_o way_n than_o as_o a_o naked_a seed_n in_o barren_a ground_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o visit_v by_o a_o new_a visitation_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o say_v in_o a_o few_o line_n
sincere_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v to_o our_o dear_a brother_n robert_n barclay_n and_o christian_a respect_n which_o live_v in_o we_o to_o his_o bless_a memory_n and_o our_o real_a esteem_n and_o value_v of_o his_o faithful_a testimony_n great_a industry_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o promote_a the_o everliving_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n and_o time_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a do_v sincere_o own_o and_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o unity_n in_o truth_n with_o this_o foregoing_a preface_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o the_o say_v robert_n barclay_n and_o his_o great_a and_o memorable_a service_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o london_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1691._o george_n whitehead_n patrick_n livingston_n alexander_n seton_n benjamin_n antrobus_n francis_n stamper_n john_n vaughton_n and_o john_n field_n george_z fox_n his_o testimony_n concern_v robert_n barclay_n a_o testimony_n concern_v our_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n robert_n barclay_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v many_o precious_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a and_o after_o translate_v into_o french_a and_o dutch._n he_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o undergo_v many_o calumny_n slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o power_n over_o they_o all_o he_o travel_v often_o up_o and_o down_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o germany_n and_o do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repute_n among_o man_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o when_o his_o son_n robert_n have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n he_o also_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o work_n follow_v he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v write_v concern_v this_o faithful_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n i_o very_o much_o love_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o preserve_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o child_n in_o the_o truth_n amen!_o the_o 13_o 9th_o mo._n 1690._o g._n f._n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o robert_n barclay_n by_o his_o faithful_a friend_n william_n penn._n surprise_v be_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o dear_a robert_n barclay_n to_o i_o particular_o from_o the_o share_n i_o claim_v in_o he_o and_o the_o esteem_v i_o have_v for_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o my_o sorrow_n be_v the_o loss_n that_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o scotland_n for_o his_o many_o and_o excellent_a gift_n by_o nature_n acquisition_n and_o grace_n his_o zeal_n and_o integrity_n his_o labour_n and_o love_n so_o effectual_o show_v in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v both_o in_o his_o ministry_n write_n and_o other_o service_n and_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o who_o be_v so_o well_o fit_v to_o live_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n must_v render_v his_o death_n more_o afflict_v to_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o old_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o and_o none_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o accomplish_v minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n with_o other_o precious_a and_o honourable_a brethren_n of_o late_a may_v be_v lay_v close_o to_o heart_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n especial_o where_o his_o and_o their_o service_n lie_v and_o he_o and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o conversant_a the_o overcasting_a of_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n almost_o together_o and_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o horizon_n from_o our_o bodily_a view_n be_v not_o the_o least_o simptome_n or_o token_n to_o i_o of_o a_o approach_v storm_n and_o perhaps_o so_o dreadful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v fresh_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o may_v ensue_v but_o this_o also_o call_v every_o one_o home_n to_o his_o own_o dwelling_n and_o tent_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v he_o that_o repair_v all_o loss_n and_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o be_v all_o to_o a_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v this_o worthy_a young_a man_n of_o god_n who_o character_n i_o write_v as_o well_o for_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n that_o have_v or_o hereafter_o may_v receive_v the_o eternal_a truth_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v and_o live_v forever_o as_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o last_a memorial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o colonel_n david_n barclay_n descend_v of_o the_o barclay_n of_o mather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n a_o ancient_n and_o honourable_a family_n among_o man_n and_o of_o katherine_n gourdon_n from_o the_o gourdon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gourdon_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o educate_v in_o france_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a he_o return_v to_o scotland_n about_o 1664_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n where_o by_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o honest_a and_o worthy_a father_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n have_v receive_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o his_o converse_n with_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o taste_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v about_o the_o year_n 1667._o and_o public_o own_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o come_v early_o forth_o a_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a witness_n for_o it_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o attend_v his_o discipleship_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o his_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o god_n and_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o controversy_n from_o the_o many_o contradiction_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o upon_o he_o for_o its_o sake_n in_o his_o own_o country_n chief_o in_o which_o he_o ever_o acquit_v himself_o with_o honour_n to_o the_o truth_n particular_o by_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a divinity_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o principle_n our_o enemy_n objection_n and_o our_o answer_n augment_v and_o illustrate_v close_o and_o ample_o with_o many_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n also_o his_o book_n of_o church-government_n distinguish_v between_o tyranny_n and_o anarchy_n imposition_n and_o lawlessness_n occasion_v by_o the_o scruple_n of_o some_o and_o partiality_n of_o other_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o a_o division_n among_o we_o they_o be_v stand_v book_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o good_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o must_v his_o scripture-catechism_n be_v forget_v in_o that_o it_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o truth_n upon_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v all_o humane_a gloss_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a safe_a and_o peaceable_a method_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v to_o silence_n and_o commend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n to_o the_o text_n which_o all_o own_o and_o there_o leave_v controversy_n as_o the_o best_a method_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n next_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v exact_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o disposition_n that_o prefer_v truth_n before_o victory_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n before_o nicety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n before_o worldly_a learning_n we_o sometime_o travel_v together_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o be_v inward_a in_o divers_a service_n from_o first_o to_o last_o
first_o may_v deceive_v over_o again_o that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v the_o delusion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deceive_v either_o first_o or_o again_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v himself_o for_o his_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v due_o watchful_a and_o faithful_a in_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o of_o god_n true_o and_o certain_o consider_v the_o tendency_n of_o thy_o argument_n which_o strike_v not_o only_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n now_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n therefrom_o but_o also_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n within_o when_o scripture_n be_v not_o we_o be_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o you_o that_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o only_a rule_n the_o many_o sect_n of_o you_o what_o jangle_n and_o contest_v be_v among_o you_o while_o one_o plead_v for_o his_o sense_n and_o another_o for_o he_o which_o all_o proceed_v from_o their_o wander_a from_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o satisfy_v of_o other_o we_o refer_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o to_o receive_v their_o satisfaction_n from_o that_o which_o only_o can_v and_o will_v satisfy_v they_o who_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o singleness_n page_n 18._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o tie_v and_o limit_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o always_o to_o use_v they_o in_o every_o particular_a step_n of_o his_o guide_n the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n be_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n in_o many_o particular_a step_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a scripture_n either_o to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v they_o in_o prophecy_n the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o deny_v that_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n be_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o word_n light_n life_n and_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o their_o sureness_n from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v more_o sure_a thy_o example_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o copy_n serve_v not_o thy_o turn_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n both_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o copy_n and_o they_o need_v not_o go_v forth_o for_o a_o copy_n and_o if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o by_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o eye_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a scholar_n and_o proficient_n he_o write_v they_o a_o live_a copy_n in_o their_o heart_n engrave_v it_o on_o fleshly_a table_n whereas_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o no_o other_o copy_n but_o the_o word_n without_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n page_n 19_o thou_o ask_v why_o we_o disjoin_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_n isaiah_n 50.21_o answ._n we_o be_v not_o to_o disjoin_v what_o the_o lord_n put_v together_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n join_v or_o concur_v with_o the_o scripture-word_n and_o sometime_o not_o how_o many_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o be_v use_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o true_a use_n to_o any_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o disjoin_v they_o who_o will_v have_v pray_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o use_v of_o it_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v yea_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o but_o their_o glory_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o scripture_n thou_o say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ._n a_o poor_a argument_n indeed_o can_v not_o dead_a thing_n kill_v if_o man_n feed_v upon_o they_o if_o thou_o seede_v upon_o sand_n gravel_n stone_n kill_v the_o letter_n kill_v shell_n will_v not_o these_o thing_n kill_v thou_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o thou_o feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n without_o thou_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o life_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v yea_o if_o one_o that_o live_v do_v depart_v from_o feed_v upon_o the_o life_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o thou_o to_o wit_n isaiah_n 59.21_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o put_v word_n into_o man_n mouth_n and_o far_o another_o for_o man_n to_o gather_v these_o word_n from_o that_o without_o 59.21_o isaiah_n 59.21_o and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o own_o mouth_n nor_o do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o express_a scripture_n word_n why_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o say_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v utterance_n be_v cease_v and_o consequent_o god_n put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n god_n furnish_v they_o with_o word_n suggest_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n witness_v to_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v you_o not_o say_v this_o be_v cease_v why_o then_o cite_v thou_o a_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a for_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o blindness_n and_o confusion_n page_n 19_o in_o thy_o procedure_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n thou_o make_v a_o large_a step_n in_o that_o crooked_a path_n of_o deceit_n wherein_o thou_o have_v too_o much_o trace_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o thou_o displaye_v the_o banner_n of_o thy_o dis-ingenuity_n and_o gather_v all_o thy_o force_n together_o it_o shall_v seem_v resolve_v to_o give_v the_o quaker_n a_o final_a overthrow_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n misty_a in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o it_o thou_o raise_v dust_n to_o thyself_o vent_v thy_o own_o filthy_a imagination_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o come_v from_o they_o applaud_v thy_o endeavour_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v study_v to_o preserve_v pure_a the_o principle_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o point_n where_o none_o be_v jumble_v it_o among_o we_o as_o thou_o advance_v a_o little_a further_o page_n 20_o 21._o have_v give_v a_o very_a scant_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n couch_v it_o in_o most_o disadvantageous_a term_n thou_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o extend_v thyself_o in_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a excursion_n as_o if_o have_v fathom_v the_o quaker_n thou_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v either_o turn_v or_o turn_v rank_a papist_n therefore_o to_o trace_v thou_o thorough_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o thy_o vanity_n and_o malice_n or_o though_o thou_o shall_v prove_v irrecoverable_a yet_o other_o may_v have_v a_o view_n of_o both_o i_o shall_v first_o in_o honesty_n and_o plainness_n declare_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n thereby_o observe_v thy_o mis-representation_n second_o show_v what_o vast_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o three_o make_v manifest_a how_o much_o near_o of_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n even_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o than_o we_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o seasonable_a shower_n to_o allay_v that_o windy_a triumph_n which_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o establish_v unto_o thyself_o
you_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o whereas_o some_o object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o but_o of_o such_o i_o answer_v but_o that_o such_o include_v they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v like_o they_o in_o harmlessness_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v exclude_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o bid_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o 18_o the_o chapt._n verse_n 20._o of_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n unless_o that_o the_o son_n be_v find_v act_v the_o same_o iniquity_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o than_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n now_o thou_o have_v produce_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o infant_n do_v perish_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o against_o it_o second_o thou_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n sin_n infant_n save_v from_o sin_n answ._n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o save_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o they_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o so_o these_o infant_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o in_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v be_v save_v from_o it_o it_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n as_o true_o as_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o and_o as_o for_o that_o scripture_n it_o make_v against_o you_o matth._n 1.12_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o salvation_n from_o sin_n whereas_o you_o dream_v of_o a_o salvation_n in_o your_o sin_n nor_o do_v rom._n 7.24_o speak_v of_o infant_n so_o thy_o cite_n it_o here_o be_v impertinent_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o even_o before_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o outward_a body_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 6.6_o 7._o know_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v great_a occasion_n to_o be_v low_a and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o care_n lest_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o crucify_a revive_v again_o page_n 48._o thou_o charge_v we_o as_o hold_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o regeneration_n and_o as_o agree_v therein_o with_o arminian_o but_o if_o the_o arminian_o hold_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o regeneration_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o regeneration_n and_o so_o be_v never_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o by_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o beginning_n of_o faith_n themselves_o the_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o which_o some_o may_v and_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o christ_n some_o believe_v and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o and_o some_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v away_o these_o and_o many_o such_o instance_n be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o philip._n 1.6_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v upon_o their_o part_n as_o hebr._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o establishment_n or_o whereby_o we_o be_v establish_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o these_o who_o hold_v fast_o this_o principle_n witness_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n even_o till_o he_o be_v complete_o form_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o where_o he_o say_v lest_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n and_o though_o some_o fall_n away_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o god_n but_o upon_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o who_o know_o and_o wilful_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n as_o subordinate_a instrument_n but_o resist_v he_o though_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v yea_o draw_v they_o the_o next_o thou_o cite_v be_v 1_o pet._n 15._o answ._n such_o as_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v through_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o power_n through_o faith_n but_o wander_v from_o it_o they_o fall_v and_o can_v but_o fall_v away_o and_o as_o for_o jerem._n 32.40_o cite_v by_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n version_n or_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o i_o as_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o now_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v they_o can_v depart_v be_v another_o yet_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n come_v so_o to_o be_v raise_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n over_o all_o we_o believe_v such_o can_v depart_v but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o state_n where_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v these_o other_o scripture_n john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o john_n 13.1_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o thorough-regeneration_n who_o we_o do_v believe_v can_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o the_o elect_a sheep_n and_o child_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o day_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n for_o these_o who_o be_v once_o proper_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o a_o true_a and_o thorough-regeneration_n can_v never_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n special_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o child_n for_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o if_o thou_o do_v how_o come_v it_o that_o thou_o bespeake_v they_o in_o thy_o epistle_n as_o those_o who_o have_v have_v real_a grace_n say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o and_o again_o why_o shall_v they_o asperse_v these_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o be_v these_o word_n only_o a_o joab_n kiss_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v kiss_v the_o quaker_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o have_v a_o sword_n hide_v under_o thy_o cloak_n to_o strike_v they_o through_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v aware_a of_o thou_o and_o have_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n in_o the_o last_o place_n page_z 50._o thou_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o error_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n and_o atheism_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o only_o your_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a worship_n which_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o way_n thou_o say_v tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n because_o frequent_o we_o go_v to_o meat_n meat_n prayer_n before_o meat_n and_o come_v from_o it_o without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n or_o return_v thanks_o
and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o vain_a apparel_n 10._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a of_o evidence_n holiness_n 11._o they_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 12._o and_o of_o your_o doctrine_n once_o in_o grace_n and_o ever_o in_o grace_n whereby_o they_o feed_v themselves_o in_o presumption_n and_o carelessness_n many_o other_o particular_n can_v be_v mention_v but_o these_o may_v serve_v enough_o to_o show_v hypocrite_n quaker_n principle_n not_o acceptable_a to_o hypocrite_n that_o your_o principle_n be_v please_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o we_o displease_v next_o to_o come_v to_o experience_n where_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o swearer_n the_o whore-monger_n the_o envious_a licentious_a person_n the_o scorner_n the_o mocker_n whether_o be_v they_o you_o or_o we_o if_o our_o principle_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o enrol_v themselves_o among_o we_o why_o do_v they_o oppose_v we_o at_o our_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o curse_v and_o rant_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a communication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n we_o in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o more_o find_v so_o do_v than_o that_o young_a fry_n and_o spawn_n of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v bread_n at_o your_o nursery_n of_o learning_n now_o who_o church-member_n be_v those_o you_o or_o we_o be_v not_o the_o proverb_n verify_v of_o you_o fowl_n of_o one_o feather_n fly_v together_o thou_o close_a with_o address_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o a_o notorious_a lie_n say_v follow_v with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v about_o mean_v the_o quaker_n and_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n work_n the_o dialogue_n not_o be_v any_o real_a conference_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deride_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a some_o thing_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n propose_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n by_o way_n of_o query_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n which_o also_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o nation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n question_v 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n any-wise_a warrantable_a in_o common_a equity_n or_o true_a christianity_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o take_v liberty_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o people_n as_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o whole_o to_o debar_v that_o people_n from_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o person_n except_o they_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o implicit_o to_o believe_v the_o accuser_n can_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o the_o accuse_v especial_o consider_v the_o maxim_n of_o law_n quicunque_fw-la inauditâ_fw-la alterâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o that_o without_o hear_v both_o party_n pronounce_v judgement_n though_o he_o decide_v the_o right_n upon_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o which_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prov._n 18.13_o isai._n 40.2_o quest._n 2._o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o the_o priest_n in_o aberdeen_n to_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v search_n for_o that_o book_n late_o publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v any_o warrant_n except_o what_o flow_v original_o from_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a quest._n 3._o whether_o also_o it_o be_v not_o both_o anti-scriptural_a and_o popish_a in_o g._n m._n to_o prohibit_v his_o hearer_n from_o read_v of_o that_o book_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o poison_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n can_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n consider_v he_o assert_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o ample_a confession_n of_o all_o those_o error_n he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o can_v prove_v dangerous_a the_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a which_o by_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v charge_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o their_o confess_v they_o will_v rather_o scare_v people_n than_o engage_v any_o to_o like_v they_o quest._n 4._o and_o whether_o g._n m._n his_o bid_a people_n abstain_v from_o that_o book_n as_o poison_n without_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o bid_v their_o neighbour_n abstain_v from_o the_o protestant_n book_n as_o poison_n and_o whether_o may_v not_o even_o poison_v be_v try_v though_o not_o by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o hazardous_a to_o the_o tryer_n especial_o see_v that_o which_o some_o may_v call_v poison_n may_v be_v afterward_o find_v by_o sound_a trial_n to_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n yea_o medicine_n to_o expel_v such_o poisonable_a doctrine_n as_o your_o priest_n infuse_v into_o people_n quest._n 5._o and_o see_v g._n m._n bid_v his_o hearer_n abstain_v from_o the_o quaker_n word_n as_o poison_n do_v he_o not_o endanger_v such_o to_o be_v poison_v who_o he_o send_v or_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o our_o meeting_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o know_v g._n m._n but_o his_o spy_n may_v be_v touch_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v then_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n quest._n 6._o and_o see_v g._n m._n count_v our_o word_n as_o poison_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o forth_o so_o much_o among_o his_o hearer_n if_o he_o think_v he_o give_v strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o his_o own_o hearer_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o poison_n wrought_v more_o effectual_o to_o persuade_v even_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n than_o all_o his_o antidote_n can_v do_v to_o dissuade_v quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o allegiance_n of_o g._n m._n viz._n that_o all_o they_o have_v charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n be_v confess_v to_o in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o respect_n the_o great_a charge_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o the_o quaker_n be_v therein_o utter_o deny_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o matter_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o page_n 25._o the_o matter_n of_o popery_n in_o page_n 34._o and_o of_o arminianism_n page_n 65_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o say_v g._n m._n have_v not_o manifest_v very_o much_o deceit_n in_o say_v also_o public_o that_o the_o say_a book_n assert_n it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a but_o pleasant_a for_o wicked_a people_n to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n command_v to_o be_v perform_v thereon_o unless_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v simple_o the_o dispose_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n talk_v a_o hour_n or_o to_o and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n vain_a communication_n and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v page_n 72._o quest._n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v plain_a and_o downright_a deal_n call_v a_o lie_v a_o lie_n or_o whether_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n how_o sharp_o they_o deal_v with_o false_a teacher_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n isai._n 56.11_o leu._n 23._o to_o verse_n 33._o ezek._n 34._o hos._n 4._o from_o 6._o to_o 10._o ibid._n 5.1_o mich._n 3.5_o matth._n 3.7_o john_n 8._o quest._n 10._o whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v who_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n for_o use_v the_o same_o term_n see_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o application_n manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pretend_a preacher_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a as_o for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n either_o of_o moral_a civility_n or_o christian_a meekness_n to_o say_v john_n menzies_n lie_v in_o assert_v robert_n barclay_n to_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o jesuites-colledge_n see_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a quest._n 11._o and_o whether_o david_n lyall_n
integrity_n of_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n be_v the_o second_o time_n justify_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o reiterate_v clamorous_a but_o causeless_o calumny_n of_o this_o cavil_v catechist_n by_o robert_n barclay_n john_n 16.2_o they_o will_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3_o john_n 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n have_v serious_o peruse_v w._n m._n his_o late_a animadversion_n upon_o my_o book_n i_o find_v my_o judgement_n of_o it_o though_o a_o party_n concern_v to_o jump_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o several_a judicious_a person_n who_o neither_o own_a nor_o walk_v in_o that_o profession_n i_o be_o in_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o less_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n viz._n that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o of_o a_o solid_a or_o satisfactory_a reply_n for_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v yet_o he_o omit_v in_o many_o more_o than_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v they_o and_o against_o that_o which_o he_o do_v mention_n in_o my_o name_n his_o most_o frequent_a argument_n be_v without_o any_o proof_n have_v no_o other_o bottom_n but_o his_o own_o judgement_n thought_n and_o conjecture_n whereby_o it_o seem_v forget_v or_o mistake_v his_o work_n he_o play_v the_o catechist_n rather_o than_o the_o disputant_n this_o put_v i_o to_o some_o stand_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o any_o reply_n though_o true_o such_o as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v his_o with_o my_o last_o will_v need_v little_o further_o yet_o know_v how_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n and_o to_o receive_v misrepresentation_n concern_v we_o who_o be_v a_o people_n so_o general_o reproach_v i_o find_v it_o expedient_a to_o write_v this_o succinct_a reply_n which_o may_v lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o narrow_a observation_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o w._n m._n his_o work_n against_o we_o and_o may_v present_v in_o short_a his_o most_o obvious_a omission_n his_o most_o manifest_a contradiction_n unveil_v his_o dis-ingenuity_n lay_v open_a his_o weakness_n and_o show_v his_o unstability_n especial_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o most_o of_o these_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o his_o dialogue_n as_o not_o be_v able_a further_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o discover_v how_o faint_o such_o new_a one_o as_o he_o do_v now_o bring_v forth_o militate_fw-la against_o we_o let_v it_o not_o startle_v thou_o that_o so_o small_a a_o bulk_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v answer_v he_o for_o thou_o may_v perceive_v several_a page_n of_o his_o take_v up_o in_o the_o capital_a letter_n of_o the_o content_n of_o his_o many_o head_n and_o subdivide_v section_n which_o make_v it_o not_o unlike_o the_o city_n mindus_n whereof_o the_o ancient_n speak_v who_o gate_n be_v so_o disproportionable_a in_o greatness_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o town_n that_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v advise_v the_o citizen_n to_o shut_v they_o lest_o the_o city_n shall_v flee_v out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v very_o well_o so_o far_o extend_v the_o parallel_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o contain_a in_o no_o way_n answer_n to_o the_o content_n there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o more_o head_n than_o either_o heart_n or_o horn_n several_a section_n but_o small_a substance_n and_o a_o great_a show_n of_o method_n but_o very_o little_a matter_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v far_o more_o enlarge_v this_o dup_o have_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o impertinency_n which_o herein_o come_v under_o my_o observation_n but_o that_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a will_v ascribe_v these_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o cause_n as_o his_o weakness_n who_o manage_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o contend_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o victory_n know_v though_o i_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o triumph_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a that_o i_o can_v gain_v from_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o antagonist_n therefore_o reader_n i_o shall_v wish_v thou_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v true_o own_v it_o and_o not_o something_o else_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o serious_o to_o read_v and_o peruse_v these_o paper_n with_o such_o as_o relate_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v all_o thing_n so_o direct_v thy_o understanding_n as_o thou_o may_v discern_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_o and_o real_o most_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thou_o be_v hearty_o invite_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o search_v and_o peruse_v urie_n the_o 24_o of_o the_o 10_o month_n common_o call_v december_n 1671._o by_o a_o wellwisher_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o man_n r._n b._n william_n mitchell_n unmask_v year_n 1672_o or_o the_o stagger_v instability_n of_o the_o pretend_a stable_a christian_n discover_v his_o omission_n observe_v and_o weakness_n unvail_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o my_o view_n be_v w._n m._n his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o i_o and_o the_o quaker_n in_o and_o about_o aberdeen_n which_o he_o prefix_n as_o his_o consideration_n upon_o my_o preface_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a for_o my_o preface_n be_v to_o show_v the_o method_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o aberdeen_n procedure_n against_o the_o quaker_n give_v account_n of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o paper_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o also_o how_o by_o their_o instigation_n some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v imprison_v particular_o the_o falseness_n of_o g._n meldrum_n his_o way_n with_o we_o first_o in_o pulpit_n to_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n and_o then_o in_o private_a to_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o we_o our_o principle_n but_o all_o this_o he_o have_v whole_o wave_v it_o seem_v he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o nor_o his_o brethren_n double_a deal_n with_o we_o as_o to_o what_o he_o mention_n i_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o his_o deny_v that_o any_o in_o or_o about_o aberdeen_n have_v reproach_v the_o quaker_n as_o dement_v distract_v or_o bodily_a possess_v check_v i_o for_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust._n well_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o falsehood_n though_o if_o need_v be_v i_o can_v instance_n that_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v so_o second_o i_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o not_o be_v willing_a whole_o to_o clear_v we_o he_o say_v some_o of_o we_o in_o england_n have_v give_v ground_n to_o be_v so_o charge_v by_o their_o extraordinary_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v strange_a w._n m._n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o account_v this_o a_o ground_n to_o charge_v people_n as_o dement_v etc._n etc._n see_v there_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o himself_o acknowledge_v he_o seldom_o or_o never_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n without_o sensible_a tremble_v which_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o deny_v i_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a testimony_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v of_o woman_n go_v naked_a in_o the_o street_n and_o some_o offering_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a allege_v for_o proof_n samuel_n clark_n the_o newcastle_n minister_n paget_n heresiography_n i_o answer_v as_o these_o calumny_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o our_o friend_n in_o england_n so_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o against_o we_o be_v write_v by_o our_o declare_a enemy_n than_o cochlaeus_fw-la lie_v against_o luther_n particular_o that_o he_o assay_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o what_o the_o popish_a author_n write_v of_o calvin_n that_o he_o make_v a_o live_a man_n counterfeit_n himself_o dead_a that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v he_o and_o that_o beza_n be_v stigmatise_v for_o sodomy_n and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n three_o the_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v his_o compare_v we_o to_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n and_o that_o because_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n cry_v down_o wear_v of_o ring_n and_o other_o superfluity_n as_o we_o do_v be_v against_o needless_a salutation_n speak_v much_o of_o mortification_n and_o pretend_v to_o or_o expect_v immediate_a revelation_n leyden_n john_n of_o leyden_n but_o our_o resemble_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v and_o practise_v will_v not_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n our_o grandfather_n as_o w._n
the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o as_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o a_o form_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o pareus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont._n bellar._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 469._o we_o say_v he_o neither_o ever_o speak_v nor_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v name_v formal_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v oft_o now_o show_v for_o sure_o that_o shall_v no_o less_o fight_v with_o reason_n than_o if_o one_o quite_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v formal_o righteous_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n of_o several_a famous_a protestant_n tho_o w._n m._n reckon_v g._n keith_n word_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 55._o as_o popish_a which_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o these_o and_o of_o late_a r._n baxter_n who_o w._n m._n page_n 37._o term_n a_o judicious_a servant_n of_o god_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n throughout_o in_o his_o book_n term_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n who_o page_n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 195._o he_o say_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v their_o write_n hereby_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v observe_v how_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o malicious_a w._n m._n be_v in_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n either_o go_v with_o papist_n or_o oppose_a protestant_n in_o his_o second_o section_n page_n 58._o though_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o great_a bustle_v of_o our_o speak_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o allege_v from_o some_o word_n of_o samuel_n fisher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n have_v merit_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n recur_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o we_o use_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n for_o we_o say_v that_o work_n be_v no_o other_o way_n meritorious_a condition_n work_n be_v meritorius_fw-la by_o the_o promise_a reward_n upon_o condition_n than_o as_o they_o be_v reward_v merit_n and_o reward_n be_v relative_n term_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o thus_o be_v solve_v sam._n fisher_n use_v of_o that_o argument_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 60._o to_o who_o he_o foolish_o suppose_v i_o can_v reconcile_v myself_o without_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o evil_a work_n so_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o justification_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n now_o merit_n in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n do_v not_o import_v a_o absolute_a desert_n according_a to_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o sutableness_n agreeableness_n or_o congruity_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v meritorious_a or_o worthy_a and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o r._n baxter_n speak_v of_o merit_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_a page_n 90._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n say_v he_o as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v call_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o their_o performance_n merit_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n moreover_o whereas_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o this_o qualify_a sense_n w._n m_o and_o his_o brethren_n can_v give_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o where_o we_o use_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o meaning_n we_o must_v be_v upbraid_v with_o popery_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o reproach_n that_o i_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o thing_n wherein_o i_o charge_v he_o of_o affinity_n with_o they_o he_o return_v no_o solid_a answer_n agree_v papist_n and_o w._n m._n agree_v but_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v yea_o he_o plain_o not_o only_a draw_v near_o but_o full_o acknowledge_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o orthodox_n his_o three_o and_o four_o section_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a reply_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v from_o page_n 36._o to_o 44._o of_o my_o last_o which_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o observe_v he_o begin_v allege_v that_o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.19_o must_v exclude_v all_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a work_n not_o evil_a therefore_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o some_o work_n may_v be_v good_a material_o differ_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n differ_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v and_o thus_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o answer_n who_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v capable_a sometime_o to_o have_v do_v work_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v that_o which_o i_o enforce_v upon_o he_o from_o tit._n 3_o 5._o allege_v he_o mention_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n where_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 20._o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o this_o scripture_n show_v page_n 37._o of_o my_o last_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o that_o by_o this_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n include_v good_a work_n as_o to_o justification_n now_o all_o this_o he_o shuffle_n over_o as_o insult_a triumph_v word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o insult_v here_o as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v we_o guilty_a of_o popery_n though_o what_o we_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o these_o famous_a protestant_n abovementioned_a and_o more_o particular_o by_o r._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n aforesaid_a gospel_n the_o work_n of_o the_o â—aw_v exclude_v from_o justification_n not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o page_n 185._o to_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n and_o never_o at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o there_o he_o refute_v w._n m_n exposition_n upon_o isa._n 2.12_o as_o if_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o we_o declare_v just_o by_o they_o before_o man_n and_o see_v w.m._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o r._n baxter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o read_v how_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v pag._n 65_o 66._o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n
of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 38_o 39_o of_o i_o but_o his_o impertinency_n will_v be_v more_o than_o manifest_a if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o look_v unto_o the_o place_n for_o i_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o attend_v with_o doubt_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n be_v foolish_a for_o faith_n and_o doubt_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a measure_n little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o measure_n but_o opposite_a and_o not_o mix_v as_o be_v the_o air_n and_o light_n and_o a_o little_a gold_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o unmixed_a with_o dross_n so_o may_v little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o measure_n without_o doubt_v and_o though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o such_o as_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o or_o answerable_a to_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v define_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o antichristian_a m._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o impious_o explain_v by_o w._n m._n as_o if_o the_o word_n import_v only_o he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_v for_o according_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v commit_v no_o adultery_n do_v not_o steal_v murder_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o these_o sin_n but_o yet_o may_v practice_v they_o now_o and_o then_o page_n 67._o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 64.6_o say_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n in_o we_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n raggâ—_n what_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a raggâ—_n so_o neither_o as_o we_o say_v all_z our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n can_v perform_v of_o and_o from_o themselves_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o of_o this_o general_a term_n all_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o so_o he_o say_v our_o which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o be_v high_o confuse_v first_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a that_o our_o righteousness_n understand_v that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o in_o beauty_n to_o resemble_v god_n and_o again_o to_o get_v ground_n he_o say_v that_o as_o so_o blasphemy_n w._n m_n blasphemy_n imperfection_n cleave_v to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n here_o absolute_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o confuse_v and_o contradictory_n than_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v defile_v as_o filthy_a rag_n be_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o make_v it_o in_o beauty_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o answer_n to_o page_n 40_o 41._o he_o reply_v nothing_o only_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v cleanse_v but_o not_o on_o earth_n which_o instead_o of_o reply_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o close_v up_o this_o section_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v with_o his_o old_a instance_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n allege_v it_o by_o i_o not_o to_o be_v weaken_v though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v what_o i_o say_v against_o it_o page_n 41._o to_o wit_n that_o spiritual_a water_n be_v not_o like_o outward_a water_n which_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v defile_v but_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n defilement_n a_o outward_a water_n not_o capable_a of_o defilement_n which_o though_o it_o touch_v unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v defile_v because_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v undefilable_a as_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o instruct_v he_o of_o a_o outward_a water_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o defilement_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a study_n in_o his_o physics_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v this_o a_o shift_n let_v he_o read_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o virtuoso_n in_o france_n and_o those_o term_v the_o royal_a society_n at_o london_n and_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o thing_n both_o practicable_a and_o practise_v he_o begin_v his_o four_o section_n page_n 70._o with_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o dis-ingenuity_n in_o mention_v a_o part_n of_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v justification_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n thereupon_o allege_v i_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o he_o omit_v the_o very_a former_a sentence_n wherein_o i_o say_v justification_n be_v also_o take_v as_o god_n judge_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o deceit_n the_o reader_n may_v at_o more_o length_n observe_v by_o look_v to_o page_n 41._o of_o my_o last_o and_o in_o that_o he_o add_v righteousness_n man_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n man_n be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n he_o do_v great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n for_o if_o man_n can_v real_o be_v make_v righteous_a without_o righteousness_n be_v real_o in_o they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o in_o another_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v real_o make_v holy_a without_o any_o inward_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o god_n distinguish_v and_o to_o alter_v the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v he_o allege_v that_o phil._n 3.8_o disclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o commentary_n he_o must_v advert_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o must_v bring_v nothing_o here_o without_o probation_n and_o whereas_o i_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a because_o according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o of_o himself_o know_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o good_a thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o he_o term_v this_o a_o impudent_a wrest_n of_o his_o word_n allege_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n w._n m_n gloss_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v i_o how_o this_o in_o the_o least_o solve_v the_o consequence_n above_o deduce_v which_o follow_v as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o that_o excellent_a gloss_n which_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a one_o put_v on_o these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o such_o that_o it_o have_v some_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fool_n be_v consequence_n that_o he_o call_v this_o which_o i_o show_v be_v deduceable_a from_o his_o word_n my_o inference_n charge_v i_o with_o it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v one_o as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o yet_o his_o person_n remain_v abhor_v as_o a_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v i_o ever_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o he_o to_o dream_v i_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o reprove_v in_o he_o as_o false_a absurd_a and_o impious_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o condemn_v i_o as_o impious_a for_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v against_o inward_a holiness_n see_v as_o he_o say_v they_o profess_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v so_o some_o time_n and_o therein_o often_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o remark_v yet_o see_v they_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o term_v the_o best_a of_o it_o but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n their_o seem_a to_o plead_v for_o it_o do_v but_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n now_o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o work_v of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o as_o filthy_a rag_n i_o do_v inquire_v of_o he_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v sin_n in_o write_v the_o
scripture_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a extraordinary_a thing_n and_o so_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v second_o he_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o hazard_n to_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n without_o proof_n what_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v concern_v his_o outward_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v admit_v as_o i_o find_v he_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o overturn_v his_o example_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n or_o else_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v defile_v because_o they_o come_v through_o the_o apostle_n who_o his_o principle_n oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o seven_o head_n pag._n 74._o he_o summary_o pass_v over_o and_o that_o by_o large_a omission_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 44_o 45_o 46_o and_o 47_o page_n of_o my_o last_o which_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o review_v he_o may_v easy_o discover_v that_o silly_a shift_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v thrifty_a of_o his_o paper_n in_o answer_v the_o quaker_n self-advancing_a word_n see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o good_a manager_n of_o his_o paper_n he_o may_v have_v bestow_v some_o of_o that_o he_o have_v lavish_v in_o the_o large_a capital_a title_n of_o his_o many_o head_n and_o section_n to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n or_o vanity_n of_o my_o word_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a credit_v after_o he_o have_v omit_v my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o clear_v the_o quaker_n from_o that_o calumny_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o show_v they_o do_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o profession_n have_v do_v and_o do_v do_v he_o add_v with_o a_o great_a exclamation_n oh_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o vilify_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o be_v of_o christ_n stock_n a_o strange_a inference_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o because_o luke_n call_v theophilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a luke_n call_v theophilus_n most_o good_a or_o most_o good_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o he_o w._n m._n will_v do_v well_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o grammar-school_n and_o there_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o degree_n of_o comparison_n and_o when_o he_o have_v instruct_v himself_o there_o he_o may_v next_o look_v over_o his_o logick_n and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v that_o majus_n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la i._n e._n lesle_n or_o more_o of_o a_o thing_n change_v not_o its_o nature_n or_o kind_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o do_v all_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o their_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o practice_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o the_o calvinist_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o presbyter_n from_o the_o episcopalian_a certain_o w._n m._n himself_o look_v upon_o independency_n as_o more_o pure_a than_o presbytery_n when_o he_o separate_v with_o the_o congregationist_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o communicate_v apart_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o his_o practice_n now_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v even_o episcopacy_n from_o christ_n stock_n though_o his_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a brethren_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o within_o the_o wall_n at_o least_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o calumny_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o for_o so_o he_o mis-applieth_a the_o parable_n luke_n 18.9_o any_o other_o than_o the_o same_o which_o those_o of_o rome_n use_v against_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v proud_a and_o boaster_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o darkness_n before_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o innvovate_v the_o order_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n allege_v that_o in_o disdain_n i_o call_v they_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o speak_v of_o their_o flock_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o point_n of_o mortification_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v but_o his_o groundless_a conjecture_n i_o let_v he_o understand_v i_o look_v not_o upon_o their_o flock_n as_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n time-servers_a some_o protestant_n degenerate_v in_o time-servers_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o shameless_a degenerate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v first_o so_o call_v among_o who_o as_o i_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a conversation_n so_o i_o look_v upon_o w.m._n and_o his_o brethren_n lay_n claim_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n after_o the_o same_o disingenuous_a manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o dialogue_n as_o have_v such_o notable_a enjoiment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v from_o quakerism_n etc._n etc._n but_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n of_o page_n 28._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v that_o those_o professor_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o w.m._n and_o his_o brethren_n oppose_v we_o but_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_v it_o be_v then_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o we_o especial_o consider_v that_o several_a who_o have_v receive_v and_o own_v the_o quaker_n testimony_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v such_o who_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_v friend_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n with_o these_o professor_n whereas_o w._n m._n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o walk_v also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o own_o the_o quaker_n be_v degenerate_v and_o go_v back_o unto_o that_o which_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o which_o their_o gross_a backslide_n and_o degenerate_v to_o use_v right_o his_o own_o mis-applied_n instance_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n these_o professor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n as_o monstrous_a and_o abhor_v their_o treacherous_a time-serving_a turn_n with_o the_o great_a detestation_n head_n 8._o page_n 77._o he_o aver_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o equivocate_a and_o that_o because_o we_o say_v we_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v against_o baptism_n with_o water_n deny_v the_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n deny_v the_o reason_n allege_v be_v because_o baptism_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o therefore_o to_o understand_v it_o otherways_o he_o conclude_v be_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o conclusion_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o supposition_n deny_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o since_o we_o deny_v that_o common_a because_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o give_v it_o the_o true_a one_o as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o put_v another_o meaning_n upon_o it_o than_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o calumny_n against_o we_o as_o equivocator_n or_o liar_n w.m._n have_v also_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o protestant_n for_o say_v they_o be_v for_o or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o protestant_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o call_v she_o so_o even_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n to_o be_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o account_v it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o reserve_v the_o name_n to_o that_o which_o true_o be_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v head_n 9_o page_n 78._o because_o he_o can_v produce_v nothing_o against_o my_o concession_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n he_o suspect_v i_o mean_v not_o honest_o and_o that_o because_o none_o of_o his_o spy_n who_o he_o send_v to_o our_o meeting_n have_v have_v
without_o reason_n that_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o pelagian_n as_o if_o we_o take_v from_o christ_n the_o name_n jesus_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n or_o saviour_n to_o all_o even_o to_o infant_n he_o begin_v his_o fifteen_o head_n perseverance_n of_o perseverance_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n page_n 115._o allege_v that_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n hold_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o regeneration_n i_o seek_v to_o hide_v myself_o because_o g._n keith_n say_v that_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n ask_v if_o saint_n be_v regenerate_v answ._n though_o all_o that_o be_v full_o regenerate_v be_v saint_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v not_o full_o regenerate_v page_n 116._o he_o allege_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o assert_v this_o fall_n away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v some_o who_o believe_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o who_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o seem_v counterfeit_a grace_n and_o sound_a save_a grace_n answ._n can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o palpable_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o real_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o faith_n who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o mercy_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v positive_o heb._n 6.4_o of_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o to_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o the_o very_a context_n show_v the_o contrary_a say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o again_o to_o repentance_n now_o have_v this_o be_v all_o in_o appearance_n the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n or_o say_v they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o see_v if_o so_o they_o have_v never_o be_v penitent_a and_o be_v always_o crucifier_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o say_v lest_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n to_o this_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o cit_v another_o scripture_n jer._n 32.29_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o though_o god_n give_v they_o this_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o yet_o such_o may_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o run_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o grace_n wantonness_n turn_v grace_n unto_o wantonness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n judas_n 4._o he_o jeer_v at_o my_o answer_n to_o peter_n say_v a_o goodly_a reply_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v from_o faith_n they_o must_v fall_v but_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o insult_a until_o he_o have_v find_v some_o way_n to_o answer_v my_o word_n which_o be_v that_o those_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n must_v fall_v away_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_v at_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o he_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v to_o prevent_v the_o saint_n fall_v away_o answer_v nothing_o for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o concur_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v not_o counterfeit_o but_o real_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v above_o show_v page_n 117._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o say_v it_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n or_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o then_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v depart_v from_o he_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o own_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o say_v i_o make_v short_a work_n of_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 10.27_o 28._o joh._n 13.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o because_o i_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o through_o regeneration_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o proof_n but_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o they_o will_v find_v they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherways_o than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v and_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o have_v produce_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v be_v only_o to_o persevere_v than_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n who_o never_o come_v to_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v see_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o debate_n as_o the_o other_o that_o objection_n of_o he_o as_o if_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o day_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o last_o page_n 43._o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dis-ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o here_o again_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 43._o aforesaid_a i_o show_v he_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n to_o have_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o yet_o now_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a it_o that_o he_o aver_v it_o anew_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v page_n 118._o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v a_o gracious_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o page_n 9_o he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v save_o wrought_v upon_o and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o he_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v convince_v they_o answ._n as_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o gracious_a person_n have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o only_o not_o shrink_v from_o but_o even_o testify_v to_o these_o truth_n he_o call_v error_n so_o other_o who_o they_o have_v also_o account_v gracious_a have_v be_v at_o death_n door_n have_v assert_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o suffice_v to_o overturn_v his_o vain_a confidence_n and_o true_o such_o a_o groundless_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v so_o palpable_a a_o contradiction_n whereby_o while_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o particular_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o grant_v some_o among_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v choice_a saint_n his_o sixteenth_o head_n page_n 119._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o danger_n of_o quakerism_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o particular_a m._n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n grant_v by_o w._n m._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o observe_v our_o principle_n which_o he_o conclude_v so_o hazardous_a even_o as_o repeat_v by_o himself_o page_n 121._o viz._n that_o a_o man_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n and_o to_o say_v none_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o bad_a tendency_n because_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n not_o true_a prayer_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a now_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a
have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 12.15_o hebr._n 12.15_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v q_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o only_a by_o supposition_n or_o do_v he_o assert_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a a._n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n q._n do_v the_o apostle_n even_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o guard_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o belove_a son_n timothy_n against_o this_o hazzard_n a._n this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v the_o good_a warfare_n hold_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 18._o 2_o tim._n 17.17_o 18._o and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o q._n do_v the_o apostle_n any_o where_n express_v his_o fear_n of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o number_n of_o people_n who_o once_o true_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a._n well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n 3.5_o 1_o thess._n 3.5_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n mind_n do_v he_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o have_v know_v the_o right_a way_n may_v forsake_v it_o a._n 22._o a._n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 15_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o curse_a child_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o righteous_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bezor_n who_o love_v the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n q._n give_v he_o any_o caution_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v as_o suppose_v they_o may_v also_o fall_v 3.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o a._n you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n q._n may_v a_o man_n be_v true_o a_o branch_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o real_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o afterward_o be_v cut_v off_o 15.6_o john_n 15.6_o a._n if_o any_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_a q_o may_v a_o righteous_a man_n then_o depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n 33.13_o ezâ—k_n 18.26_o and_o 33.13_o a._n but_o when_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v q._n may_v a_o believer_n come_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o he_o can_v fall_v away_o 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o a._n him_n that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n who_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n q._n may_v such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o a._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n question_n what_o be_v the_o church_n answer_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n q._n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a._n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2.19_o col._n 113._o and_o 2.19_o and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n q._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n make_v the_o church_n a._n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2.47_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o act_n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v q._n have_v not_o christ_n appoint_v any_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 11.12_o ephes._n 4.8_o 11.12_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a._n a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 7._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_n not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o
condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n 9_o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a q._n what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o such_o to_o do_v a._n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n q._n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o a._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n q._n albeit_o then_o among_o true_a christian_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o himself_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o real_a subjection_n to_o be_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a q._n how_o ought_v true_a teacher_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n a._n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ._n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o minister_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o some_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o part_n and_o human_a learning_n be_v the_o qualification_n learning_n human_a learning_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o a_o minister_n but_o grace_n they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n a._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o tit._n 1.6_o 8._o q._n methinks_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v blameless_a just_a holy_a sober_a and_o temperate_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o these_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a then_o sure_o that_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o qualify_v must_v be_v necessary_a also_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o human_a learning_n a._n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 21_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v q._n it_o seem_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v great_o skill_v in_o learning_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sermon_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n a._n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n 5_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o in_o much_o tremble_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n lay_v far_o more_o stress_n upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o preacher_n than_o upon_o human_a literature_n aught_o minister_n then_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o a._n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 2.13_o 2_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n q._n be_v it_o christ_n then_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o through_o his_o minister_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 10.20_o matth._n 10.20_o which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.11_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n 12.12_o luke_n 12.12_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 13.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n of_o that_o human_a learning_n which_o some_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o and_o think_v so_o needful_a in_o a_o minister_n a._n beware_v 2.8_o col._n 2.8_o lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_v and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v q._n though_o true_a minister_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o testimony_n altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n a._n howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a._n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 14_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v
worship_v of_o angel_n and_o other_o such_o act_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n a._n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o voluntary_a humility_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v magistracy_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n answer_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_o 23.3_o 2_o sam._n 23.3_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n q._n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o subjection_n subjection_n as_o be_v under_o authority_n a._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 5._o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil._n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil._n wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 15._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o welldoing_a you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a men._n tribute_n tribute_n q._n ought_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o a._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v we_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 7._o rom._n 13_o 6_o 7._o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n obedience_n obedience_n q._n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n 20._o act_n 4.18_o 19_o 20._o a._n and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o 29._o act_n 5_o 27_o 28_o 29._o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v they_o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man._n moderation_n moderation_n q._n what_o ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n behaviour_n in_o such_o case_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a gamaliel_n a._n then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n 39_o act_n 5.34_o 35_o 38_o 39_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o leâ—t_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n tare_n tare_n q._n what_o command_n give_v christ_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n how_o do_v he_o hold_v forth_o their_o duty_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n a._n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n 29._o matth._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o wicked_a tare_n the_o wicked_a q._n do_v he_o explain_v these_o tare_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o lest_o through_o mistake_n they_o hurt_v the_o good_a but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n a._n 41._o a._n matth._n 13.38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n question_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a answer_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n 24.15_o act_n 24.15_o which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a q._n to_o what_o different_a end_n shall_v the_o good_a be_v raise_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o how_o be_v they_o thereunto_o reserve_v a._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 29._o john_n 5.28_o 29._o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o 3.7_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n q._n what_o must_v be_v answer_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n a._n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v 44._o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o except_o it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n all_o
omit_v in_o chap._n 21._o sect._n 7._o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o in_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v act_n 20.7_o sabbath_n the_o divine_v nonsensical_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n that_o these_o proof_n assert_v not_o the_o thing_n express_o we_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v dispute_n now_o to_o say_v that_o because_o paul_n desire_v the_o corinthian_n to_o lay_v something_o by_o they_o in_o store_n that_o day_n or_o because_o he_o break_v bread_n continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n therefore_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o consequence_n more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o sottishness_n than_o to_o be_v credit_v for_o its_o soundness_n indeed_o to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v will_v need_v a_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a authority_n the_o text_n do_v clear_o enough_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v so_o frequent_o and_o of_o paul_n preach_v so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o morrow_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o its_o be_v sabbath_n their_o second_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v draw_v yet_o more_o strange_o from_o that_o of_o rev._n 1.10_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n whereas_o no_o particular_a day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v mention_v so_o for_o they_o to_o say_v john_n mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v no_o more_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a assertion_n for_o their_o three_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n they_o that_o allege_v these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.8_o 10_o 11._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath-day_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maid-servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o thy_o stranger_n which_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o isaiah_n 56.2_o 4_o 6_o 7._o matth._n 5.17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n see_v in_o all_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o seven_o day_n if_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v good_a and_o sound_a consequence_n i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a no_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a no_o superstition_n so_o ridiculous_a but_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o section_n they_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o omission_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n bible_n the_o word_n sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o that_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n will_v not_o excuse_v such_o who_o elsewhere_o aver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o and_o scrape_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o four_o section_n they_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o these_o two_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o allege_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 23._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v supper_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n now_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solemn_o perform_v all_o that_o these_o scripture_n will_v prove_v be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o that_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n assert_v and_o incumbent_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n allege_v for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o they_o say_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o the_o one_o a_o outward_a and_o sensible_a sign_n use_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o appointment_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o signify_v both_o the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n do_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o probation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o of_o their_o be_v two_o seven_o yea_o or_o seventy_o be_v all_o alike_o easy_a see_v neither_o name_n nor_o number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mere_a conceit_n and_o invention_n of_o men._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v with_o how_o great_a confidence_n some_o man_n do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o they_o build_v up_o so_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n without_o the_o least_o scripture-foundation_n thus_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o these_o three_o viz._n the_o scripture_n sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v three_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o the_o quaker_n be_v chief_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o accuse_v as_o believe_v erroneous_o concern_v they_o now_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o how_o agreeable_a our_o testimony_n herein_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v heretofore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v also_o how_o little_a scripture-proof_n these_o have_v for_o their_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o great_a pretence_n to_o scripture_n will_v
be_v turn_v away_o from_o because_o in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o as_o sanctification_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v the_o church_n and_o give_v the_o right_a definition_n to_o it_o where_o that_o be_v whole_o want_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o substance_n such_o assembly_n than_o be_v like_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v which_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o because_o it_o corrupt_v and_o prove_v noisome_a to_o the_o live_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v all_o those_o that_o true_o and_o real_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v or_o sanctify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n church_n the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o divers_a distinct_a gather_n or_o church_n in_o several_a country_n or_o nation_n i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v that_o which_o just_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v be_v true_o call_v though_o there_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o difference_n division_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n act_v 15.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contentious_a among_o you_o and_o yet_o vers._n 2._o he_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o they_o true_o retain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v real_o such_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o christ._n the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o positive_a promise_n of_o christ_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o reason_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n negligent_a of_o his_o body_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o own_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o will_v infer_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o mistake_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n next_o we_o never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o this_o be_v want_v but_o that_o god_n still_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a if_o the_o transaction_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o after-century_n be_v allege_v i_o will_v bold_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a judgement_n want_v so_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v retain_v if_o any_o will_v needs_o affirm_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v i_o where_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v or_o have_v so_o wrought_v first_o by_o intermix_v and_o afterward_o by_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o scatter_a one_o here_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o now_o and_o then_o one_o in_o a_o age_n who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o as_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n sackcloth_n witness_n in_o sackcloth_n no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o give_v these_o assembly_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engross_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o under_o observation_n by_o the_o generality_n nor_o have_v as_o to_o they_o any_o more_o influence_n than_o some_o tittle_n or_o scarce_o discernible_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o many_o great_a heap_n and_o mountain_n of_o ash_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o gather_v or_o assembly_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o infallible_a judgement_n will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n second_o that_o ordinary_o god_n have_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o will_v assert_v 2_o under_o his_o gospel_n employ_v such_o prove_v who_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o feed_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o more-substantial_a and_o powerful_a member_n do_v work_v most_o effectual_o and_o their_o help_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o supply_v any_o defect_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v and_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o a_o lesser_a those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a be_v more_o capable_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o help_v the_o body_n in_o its_o need_n than_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o less_o powerful_a since_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a babe_n and_o young_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v such_o be_v more_o able_a when_o the_o enemy_n beset_v to_o resist_v have_v already_o overcome_v than_o other_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o wrestle_a and_o not_o conqueror_n now_o arise_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n dissension_n arise_v every_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o strong_a or_o young_a man_n or_o powerful_a member_n go_v from_o their_o station_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o and_o it_o be_v presuppose_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n that_o i_o thus_o affirm_v and_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o method_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o strong_a who_o may_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o kill_v a_o goliath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o little_a david_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strong_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o indeed_o when_o such_o as_o may_v be_v term_v weak_a be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o place_n and_o constitute_v they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n for_o though_o it_o be_v little_a david_n it_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n instrument_n to_o gather_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o paul_n be_v once_o account_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n a_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n yet_o be_v he_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o through_o who_o he_o give_v forth_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n do_v he_o not_o begin_v first_o by_o peter_n he_o wes_z the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n they_o have_v act_v 1._o and_o who_o first_o stand_v up_o after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o first_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o call_v he_o as_o some_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a and_o to_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a have_v recommend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o flock_n we_o see_v also_o he_o be_v first_o make_v use_n of_o in_o
of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most-high_a god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o true_a and_o live_a experience_n who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n letter_n wrong_n translation_n of_o scripture_n discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o letter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o adversary_n with_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v bold_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o wrong_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v so_o which_o when_o i_o on_o this_o account_n serious_o examine_v i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o as_o in_o most_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o strain_v they_o to_o express_v that_o which_o come_v near_a with_o that_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hen._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o give_v only_o that_o honour_n to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v in_o writing_n not_o err._n he_o add_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o volume_n be_v faulty_a or_o erroneous_a that_o the_o expounder_n have_v not_o reach_v what_o be_v say_v or_o that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o so_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n there_o may_v be_v error_n §_o v._o if_o it_o be_v then_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v hereby_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a object_n object_n or_o useless_a i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o proposition_n itself_o declare_v what_o esteem_v answ._n 1_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v be_v but_o grant_v that_o place_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o give_v it_o i_o do_v free_o concede_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o place_n even_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chief_o mention_n in_o two_o place_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o though_o god_n do_v principal_o and_o chief_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o sometime_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o through_o his_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n in_o season_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o which_o do_v also_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v neglect_v all_o the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o do_v natural_o love_v and_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v by_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o because_o such_o mutual_a emanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n tend_v to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v overtake_v with_o heaviness_n peter_n himself_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n god_n be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o send_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o teacher_n the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a the_o other_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o than_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o great_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o answ._n 2_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a that_o herein_o we_o shall_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n see_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o find_v our_o experience_n answer_v to_o they_o looking-glass_n the_o scripture_n a_o looking-glass_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v and_o our_o hope_n strengthen_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n attend_v they_o see_v the_o snare_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o behold_v their_o deliverance_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o seasonable_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o service_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o discern_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o way_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n service_n the_o scripture_n work_v and_o service_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n inlighten_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n concern_v such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o humane_a and_o school-literature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o presume_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a probability_n yea_o certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n logic_n logic_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n make_v handmaid_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a and_o humane_a ministry_n by_o the_o infinite_a obscure_a labour_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n mixing-in_a their_o heathenish_a stuff_n the_o scripture_n be_v render_v at_o this_o day_n of_o so_o little_a service_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n whereof_o if_o jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n now_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v 3._o hierom._n ep._n 134._o ad_fw-la cypr._n tom._n 3._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v
to_o know_v what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o affirm_v save_v and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o can_v any_o two_o proposition_n be_v state_v in_o term_n more_o contradictory_n than_o these_o two_o god_n will_v not_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o last_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v the_o first_o must_v be_v destroy_v see_v of_o contradictory_n proposition_n the_o one_o be_v place_v the_o other_o be_v destroy_v whence_o to_o conclude_v he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o these_o word_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v since_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o since_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v this_o christ_n himself_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o indefinite_a term_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o which_o then_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o argue_v arg._n 1._o for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v arg._n 2_o but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v i_o prove_v also_o this_o proposition_n further_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o faith_n arg._n 3_o but_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v can_v pray_v in_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v not_o impossible_a arg._n 4_o but_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o last_o these_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n arg._n 5_o to_o such_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o §_o viii_o this_o be_v very_o positive_o affirm_v hebr._n 2.9_o in_o these_o word_n proof_n 1_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o truth_n here_o assert_v if_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v death_n then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o sharer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3.17_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_o the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n he_o behove_v to_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o refute_v our_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preordained_n for_o damnation_n refute_v and_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o to_o save_v it_o for_o if_o he_o never_o come_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o his_o come_v though_o it_o can_v never_o do_v they_o good_a yet_o shall_v augment_v their_o condemnation_n from_o thence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o intention_n to_o save_o but_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a testimony_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o word_n above-cited_n do_v assert_v affirmative_o that_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n assert_v negative_o that_o he_o proof_n 2_o will_v not_o the_o perish_a of_o any_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o cheat_v we_o by_o all_o these_o expression_n through_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o this_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n the_o blame_v be_v on_o our_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o so_o be_v we_o never_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n what_o mean_v all_o those_o earnest_a invitation_n all_o those_o serious_a expostulation_n all_o those_o regret_a contemplation_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a as_o why_o will_v you_o die_v 0_o house_n of_o israel_n why_o will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o have_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o gather_v you_o i_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o your_o destruction_n of_o yourselves_o i_o have_v call_v all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o man_n who_o be_v so_o invite_v be_v under_o no_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v if_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a unto_o they_o shall_v we_o suppose_v god_n in_o this_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o like_o the_o author_n of_o a_o romance_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o comedy_n who_o amuse_n and_o raise_v the_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o spectator_n by_o divers_a and_o strange_a accident_n sometime_o lead_v they_o into_o hope_n and_o sometime_o into_o despair_n all_o those_o action_n in_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a illusion_n while_o he_o have_v appoint_v what_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v proof_n 3_o three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o way_n world_n adversary_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o adversary_n take_v to_o evite_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o world_n here_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n of_o believer_n for_o this_o commentary_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o so_o while_o it_o manifest_o destroy_v the_o text_n may_v be_v just_o reject_v for_o first_o let_v they_o show_v i_o if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v take_v for_o believer_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o where_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o world_n know_v i_o not_o the_o world_n receive_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o scripture_n psal._n 17.14_o isa._n 13.11_o matth._n 18.7_o joh._n 7.7_o 8.26_o 12_o 19_o 14_o 17._o 15_o 18,19_o 17_o 14,18,20_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 2_o 12._o 6_o 2._o gal._n 6.14_o james_n 1.27_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 3_o 1._o and_o 4.4_o 5._o and_o many_o more_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o world_n from_o the_o saint_n thus_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o we_o here_o be_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o those_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o universal_a epistle_n write_v
fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n â—hen_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lawâ—_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o this_o appear_v manifest_o by_o another_o medium_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_n the_o word_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v without_o add_v any_o word_n of_o my_o own_o arg._n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n law_n the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n all_o that_o know_v but_o a_o conclusion_n do_v easy_o see_v what_o follow_v from_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o he_o through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v now_o with_o our_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n clear_o homologate_v the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n beforementioned_a and_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n both_o they_o that_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o when_o they_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n so_o that_o except_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o such_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a even_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n when_o they_o work_v good_a see_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n that_o do_v save_v without_o the_o inward_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a who_o have_v the_o inward_a bring_v condemnation_n and_o many_o that_o have_v want_v the_o outward_a have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o inward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inward_a grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o forsake_v iniquity_n and_o become_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n yet_o be_v sensible_a in_o themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o it_o themselves_o many_o want_v the_o history_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n in_o themselves_o feel_v their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o he_o even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n before_o moses_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o they_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n far_o less_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v crucify_a and_o treat_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o what_o moses_n write_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o revelation_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o even_o of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n prophet_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n know_v christ_n mistake_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v expect_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o messiah_n can_v thereby_o discern_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o they_o crucify_a he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o for_o peter_n say_v express_o act_n 3.17_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o mary_n herself_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o miraculous_a thing_n accompany_v his_o birth_n in_o her_o heart_n she_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v believe_v he_o converse_v daily_o with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n can_v not_o understand_v neither_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n stumble_v at_o they_o §_o xxvii_o so_o we_o see_v how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a history_n and_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n adam_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o inward_a light_n many_o of_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o outward_a history_n hence_o plato_n assert_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o only_o converse_v with_o shadow_n pythagoras_n say_v man_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n plotiâ—_n heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n plato_n pythag._n plotiâ—_n and_o plotinus_n compare_v man_n soul_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o a_o cinder_n or_o dead_a coal_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clip_v or_o fall_v of_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n show_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inward_o as_o a_o remedy_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a denomination_n some_o call_v he_o a_o holy_a spirit_n as_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v he_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n lactan._n in_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la cite_v by_o lactantius_n 6._o instit._n where_o he_o call_v this_o right_a reason_n give_v unto_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a call_v unto_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o deter_v from_o deceit_n by_o forbid_v add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a neither_o can_v any_o be_v free_v from_o it_o neither_o by_o senate_n nor_o people_n that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a and_o the_o same_o always_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o athens_n who_o so_o obey_v it_o not_o must_v flee_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o be_v great_o torment_v although_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o other_o punishment_n plotinus_n also_o call_v he_o light_a say_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o receive_v its_o image_n so_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o come_v to_o purity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v know_v god_n call_v he_o also_o wisdom_n a_o name_n frequent_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o prov._n 8.9_o 34._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n but_o christ_n hence_o such_o as_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o forsake_v evil_a call_v philosopher_n whence_o call_v and_o cleave_v to_o righteousness_n be_v
doctrine_n of_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o particular_o bellarmine_n thus_o then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o this_o inward_a birth_n this_o jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a who_o the_o father_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o wash_v with_o it_o by_o this_o also_o come_v that_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o say_v peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o christ_n obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n become_v we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o and_o by_o this_o nearness_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o his_o seed_n that_o yet_o lie_v press_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o travel_v with_o it_o and_o for_o its_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o in_o it_o be_v crucify_a as_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n seal_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o this_o seed_n in_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o some_o protestant_n speak_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o put-on_z as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v recite_v in_o its_o place_n last_o though_o we_o place_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o expl._n 5_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o remote_a procure_a cause_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o formal_o justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o some_o protestant_n have_v unwary_o do_v exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o exclude_v justification_n for_o though_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n without_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n so_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o proprotestant_a religion_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o make_v many_o too_o secure_a while_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n moreover_o though_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v they_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o see_v they_o prop._n 5_o 6_o be_v reward_v many_o of_o those_o call_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n which_o some_o of_o we_o have_v perhaps_o also_o do_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n but_o no_o way_n to_o infer_v the_o popish_a abuse_n abovementioned_a and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n which_o most_o protestant_n have_v we_o can_v free_o agree_v to_o make_v they_o not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o reject_v they_o as_o hurtful_a viz._n that_o the_o best_a work_n even_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v for_o though_o we_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o best_a work_v perform_v by_o man_n endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v these_o follow_a position_n do_v hencefrom_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v position_n i_o §_o iv_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o who_o inward_a working_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v inward_o and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o do_v actual_o justify_v or_o account_v any_o just_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n real_o impure_a and_o unjust_a position_n two_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v just_o and_o therefore_o so_o account_v by_o god_n wherefore_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v thereby_o and_o not_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o formal_o if_o we_o must_v use_v that_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o justification_n be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o make_v one_o just_o and_o not_o repute_v one_o mere_o such_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n position_n iii_o three_o that_o since_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o follow_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n therefore_o be_v they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o justification_n as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o yet_o as_o that_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o justification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o draw_v no_o debt_n upon_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o accept_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o since_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a holy_a birth_n and_o root_n wherefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o those_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o justification_n position_n i_o §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n proof_n i_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o the_o extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n evil._n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o evil._n show_v that_o thereby_o and_o by_o faith_n therein_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a be_v obtain_v as_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o daily_o commit_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most-satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o not_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o evil_n for_o that_o must_v be_v burned-up_a and_o destroy_v but_o to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o evil._n prop._n 7_o second_o if_o god_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v with_o man_n proof_n two_o and_o do_v esteem_v they_o just_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o justify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v concern_v man_n before_o conversion_n who_o afterward_o be_v convert_v who_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n call_v antinomian_o do_v aver_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o
it_o be_v most_o absurd_a so_o it_o luculent_o overturn_v the_o very_a import_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o the_o corinthian_n turn_v christian_n have_v not_o wrought_v any_o real_a change_n in_o they_o but_o have_v only_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o some_o barren_a notion_n which_o have_v wrought_v no_o alteration_n in_o their_o affection_n will_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o neither_o see_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v ever_o yet_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n do_v evince_v justify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o be_v make_v iust_o and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v consider_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o substantive_n justice_n or_o the_o adjective_n just_o both_o which_o word_n import_n the_o substantive_n that_o true_a and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o to_o wit_n it_o signify_v real_o and_o not_o suppositive_o that_o excellent_a quality_n express_v and_o understand_v among_o man_n by_o the_o word_n justice_n and_o the_o adjective_n just_o as_o apply_v signify_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v just_o that_o be_v in_o who_o this_o quality_n of_o justice_n be_v state_v for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v great_a impropriety_n but_o also_o manifest_a falsity_n to_o call_v a_o man_n just_o mere_o by_o supposition_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v real_o unjust_a now_o this_o word_n justify_v form_v or_o from_o justice_n or_o just_o do_v beyond_o all_o question_n signify_v a_o make_v just_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la and_o the_o adjective_n justus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o thus_o justifico_n i._n e._n justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a and_o justify_v of_o iustùs_fw-la and_o fio_fw-la as_o iustùs_fw-la fio_fw-la i_o become_v just_a and_o justificatus_fw-la i._n e._n iustùs_fw-la factus_fw-la i_o be_o make_v just_a thus_o also_o be_v it_o with_o verb_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o sanctifico_fw-la from_o sanctus_n holy_a and_o facere_fw-la honorifico_fw-la from_o honour_n and_o facere_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la from_o sacer_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la all_o which_o be_v still_o understand_v of_o the_o subject_a real_o and_o true_o endue_v with_o that_o virtue_n and_o quality_n from_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v therefore_o as_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v unjust_a justify_v none_o be_v while_o they_o actual_o remain_v unjust_a that_o be_v real_o unholy_a while_o they_o be_v such_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v while_o they_o actual_o remain_v unjust_a only_o this_o verb_n justify_v have_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n be_v otherways_o take_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o law-sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n real_o guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v just_o for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o that_o true_a supposition_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acquit_v but_o the_o innocent_a hence_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o will_v justify_v such_o a_o man_n or_o i_o will_v justify_v this_o or_o that_o be_v use_v from_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v real_o justifiable_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o abuse_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o expression_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a that_o paraeus_n 469._o paraeus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont_n bell._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 469._o a_o chief_a protestant_n and_o a_o calvinist_n also_o in_o his_o opinion_n acknowledge_v this_o we_o never_o at_o any_o time_n say_v say_v he_o nor_o thought_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v formal_o just_o and_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n already_o show_v for_o that_o will_v no_o less_o sound_o fight_v with_o right_a reason_n than_o if_o a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v formal_o just_a by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n grant_v he_o his_o life_n now_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o facile_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o build_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o mere_a borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a signification_n to_o the_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o esteem_v that_o not_o necessary_a without_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n be_v holiness_n require_v therefore_o good_a work_n be_v for_o if_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o which_o this_o be_v say_v then_o must_v good_a work_v also_o unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o a_o holy_a man_n without_o good_a work_n but_o moreover_o justify_v in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n be_v use_v for_o approved_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o in_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o way_n be_v a_o usurpation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o usurp_v the_o thing_n to_o themselves_o while_o it_o proper_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v these_o place_n exod_n 23.7_o job_n 9.20_o 27.5_o prov._n 17.15_o isa._n 5.23_o jer._n 3.11_o ezech._n 16.51_o 52._o luk._n 10.29_o 16.15_o which_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o man_n justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o of_o wicked_a man_n justify_v themselves_o that_o be_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o signification_n take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o comparative_o and_o that_o so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o context_n as_o leave_v no_o scruple_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v pass_o or_o occasional_o use_v as_o where_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v where_o indeed_o to_o mistake_v it_o viz._n in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o as_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o imaginary_a justification_n while_o god_n require_v a_o real_a be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o theme_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n without_o any_o absurdity_n as_o where_o it_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o danger_n in_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n signification_n justify_v its_o proper_a signification_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v this_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v make_v just_a see_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v just_a and_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o way_n absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v make_v just_o see_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n he_o do_v make_v man_n just_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o universal_o the_o other_o way_n mere_o for_o acceptance_n and_o imputation_n will_v infer_v great_a absurdity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a but_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o forbear_v at_o present_a for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o further_a in_o the_o most_o weighty_a place_n where_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v just_a just._n justification_n signify_v a_o make_v just._n and_o not_o bare_o in_o the_o
and_o always_o have_v deny_v that_o popish_a notion_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v mankind_n after_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n recompense_n and_o reward_n the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o reward_n child_n god_n reward_v the_o good_a word_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a for_o it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v neither_o whole_o reject_v the_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v merit_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o translator_n express_v it_o worth_a or_o worthy_a as_o matth._n 3.8_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 8._o concern_v which_o r._n baxter_n say_v in_o the_o above_o cite_a book_n p._n 8._o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o that_o which_o they_o perform_v merit_n although_o proper_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o use_v this_o word_n of_o merit_n who_o saying_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v not_o needful_a to_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o evident_a that_o many_o protestant_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v it_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o augustan_n confession_n art_n 20._o have_v these_o word_n we_o agree_v that_o work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n but_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o â—ther_n reward_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v indeed_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o after_o this_o life_n and_o further_o see_v work_n prop._n 8_o be_v a_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n the_o electoral_a divine_n p._n 110._o &_o 265._o say_v oldenburgh_n conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n also_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o the_o word_n merit_n use_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o therefore_o do_v they_o defend_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la of_o the_o word_n merit_n in_o his_o theological_n these_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n say_v we_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n merit_n whole_o as_o be_v that_o which_o both_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o also_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v use_v in_o their_o confession_n now_o that_o god_n judge_v and_o accept_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n to_o those_o that_o serious_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v these_o scripture_n matth._n 17.26_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o james_n 1.25_o hebr._n 10.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o rev._n 22.12_o §_o xiii_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o theme_n let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mock_v god_n suppose_v themselves_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n while_o they_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o unjustified_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o pollute_v in_o their_o sin_n leave_v their_o hope_n prove_v that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o perish_v neither_o let_v any_o foolish_o imagine_v 8.13_o job_n 8.13_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o gold_n or_o money_n or_o by_o afflict_v their_o body_n in_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o foolish_o strive_v to_o conform_v their_o way_n to_o the_o ouward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o merit_n before_o god_n or_o draw_v a_o debt_n upon_o he_o humble_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v but_o grace_n be_v to_o the_o humble_a or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n effectual_a to_o their_o justification_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_a boaster_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n indeed_o but_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o have_v true_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vnworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o have_v see_v all_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n fruitless_a and_o vain_a and_o behold_v their_o own_o emptiness_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n faith_n and_o confidence_n while_o they_o remain_v inward_o prick_v pursue_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n holy_a witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o have_v apply_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o be_v become_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o know_v jesus_n arisen_a in_o they_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o effect_n be_v clothe_v with_o he_o &_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o nature_n such_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o boldness_n and_o know_v their_o acceptance_n in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o who_o and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n proposition_n viii_o concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o remove_v and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o part_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n §_o i._o since_o we_o have_v place_v justification_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o work_v his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o over_o our_o soul_n enemy_n in_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o justification_n whole_o without_o they_o mere_o by_o imputative_a righteousness_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o real_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v catechism_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o westminster_n large_a catechism_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o can_v neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n o_o wicked_a say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n whence_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n their_o worship_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o of_o the_o natural_a fall_v man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n whatever_o his_o profession_n or_o pretence_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v vnconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a yet_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o new_a part_n i_o man_n bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o that_o birth_n and_o man_n in_o union_n therewith_o natural_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o far_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o state_v controversy_n state_v as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v daily_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v §_o ii_o first_o that_o we_o place_v not_o this_o possibility_n in_o man_n be_v own_o will_n
express_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v real_o thus_o answer_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o always_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a be_v daily_o blemish_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o blemish_n §_o vi_o four_o this_o doctrine_n render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proof_n iv_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o first_o eph._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v esteem_v perfect_a and_o if_o for_o effectuate_a this_o perfection_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n saint_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o render_v the_o ministry_n vseless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o true_a use_v assign_v but_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v these_o minister_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o need_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o do_v not_o they_o render_v their_o own_o work_n needless_a what_o needs_o preach_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o reprove_v of_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v our_o adversary_n be_v exalter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n much_o cry_v up_o their_o usefulness_n and_o perfection_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_n for_o they_o it_o render_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o vseless_a see_v themselves_o do_v confess_v they_o ought_v to_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n while_o in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v this_o absurdity_n to_o follow_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o much_o if_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o pray_v earnest_o for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_n believe_v it_o attainable_a col_n 4.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o &_o 5.23_o etc._n etc._n proof_n five_o §_o vii_o but_o five_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o two_o opposite_a principle_n whereof_o the_o one_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n together_o darkness_n and_o light_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n inconsistent_a together_o the_o other_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v respective_o leaven_v and_o act_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v account_v either_o as_o reprobate_v or_o justify_v see_v it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n 17.15_o sight_n prov._n 17.15_o of_o god_n either_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just._n now_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o leaven_v with_o the_o one_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v consistent_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o term_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v daily_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o great_a abomination_n of_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a since_o they_o say_v the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o god_n child_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o those_o that_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v good_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o repugnant_a than_o this_o to_o common_a reason_n since_o the_o subject_n be_v still_o denominate_v from_o that_o accident_n that_o do_v most_o influence_n it_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a when_o there_o be_v much_o whiteness_n and_o black_a when_o there_o be_v much_o blackness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o vnrighteousness_n in_o a_o man_n than_o righteousness_n that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v unrighteous_a than_o righteous_a scripture_n if_o all_o daily_a sin_n where_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n then_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n then_o sure_o if_o every_o man_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o his_o righteous_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o mix_v with_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n more_o vnrighteousness_n than_o righteousness_n and_o so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v righteous_a no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o wash_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o purify_a one_o where_o be_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o unholy_a but_o now_o holy_a that_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v find_v then_o at_o this_o rate_n except_o that_o vnrighteousness_n be_v esteem_v so_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o abomination_n abovementioned_a of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o certain_o land_n in_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o can_v show_v many_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n evil_a consequence_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n ply_v in_o this_o sinful_a doctrine_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a by_o which_o also_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n libertine_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n or_o libertine_n the_o probation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o affirm_v be_v advance_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o further_o evidence_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o viii_o and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o peremptory_a positive_a command_n of_o sect._n two_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v this_o be_v a_o maxim_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n proof_n i_o heart_n natural_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a since_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n keâ—p_v my_o commandment_n now_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o command_v without_o any_o commentary_n or_o consequence_n be_v evident_o apparent_a from_o these_o plain_a testimony_n matth._n 5.48_o 7.21_o john_n 13.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o scripture_n intimate_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v purposely_o be_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n they_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v otherwise_o second_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n thereof_o
proof_n two_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 6.14_o it_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n both_o requisite_a necessary_a and_o attainable_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bringing-in_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a gospel_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n neither_o betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n or_o who_o under_o the_o law_n enjoy_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mere_a legalist_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o that_o whole_a six_o to_o the_o roman_n argue_v not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o necessity_n of_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n from_o their_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o state_n himself_o and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o these_o verse_n 2_o 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o verse_n he_o argue_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o the_o 22th_o he_o declare_v they_o in_o measure_n to_o have_v attain_v this_o condition_n in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n gospel_n perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n attain_v and_o make_v possible_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o this_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attain_v and_o make_v possible_a where_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v so_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o oppose_v this_o truth_n for_o man_n not_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o law_n within_o his_o heart_n which_o not_o only_o discover_v sin_n but_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o new_a life_n and_o birth_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o natural_o do_v his_o will_n and_o can_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v i_o say_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n look_v at_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v without_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n alive_a the_o letter_n kill_v and_o make_v not_o alive_a and_o find_v himself_o reprove_v and_o convict_v be_v by_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o not_o make_v alive_a so_o man_n find_v himself_o wound_v and_o not_o apply_v himself_o inward_o to_o that_o which_o can_v heal_v labour_n in_o his_o own_o will_n after_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v without_o he_o which_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v but_o find_v the_o more_o he_o wrestle_v the_o more_o he_o fall_v short_a so_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n still_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o carnal_a commandment_n with_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o first_o covenant-state_n which_o make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n hebr._n 9.9_o though_o they_o may_v have_v here_o a_o notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o external_n faith_n in_o christ._n this_o have_v make_v they_o strain_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n whole_o without_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o impurity_n and_o this_o have_v make_v they_o imagine_v a_o acceptance_n with_o god_n possible_a though_o they_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o obey_v christ_n command_n but_o alas_o o_o deceive_v soul_n that_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o have_v certain_o obey_v unrighteousness_n and_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o such_o but_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n even_o as_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n immmortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v good_a and_o patient_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n so_o then_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n possible_a for_o thou_o turn_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o suffer_v the_o reproof_n thereof_o bear_v the_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o unrighteous_a part_n in_o thou_o as_o therein_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o christ_n have_v make_v tolerable_a for_o thou_o and_o so_o suffer_v judgement_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n death_n how_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thyself_o crucify_a with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o that_o life_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o thou_o to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o love_n and_o lust_n thereof_o may_v die_v and_o a_o new_a life_n be_v raise_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v live_v henceforward_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o or_o for_o thyself_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n thou_o may_v say_v gal._n 2.20_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n alive_a in_o i_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o as_o too_o many_o be_v then_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n who_o indeed_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v he_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o thou_o will_v witness_v thyself_o to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 5.3_o matth._n 11.30_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o so_o not_o to_o sin_v always_o and_o to_o this_o new_a man_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easie_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a though_o it_o be_v heavy_a to_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unto_o this_o grievous_a for_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v find_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n proof_n iii_o last_o this_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v possible_a because_o many_o have_v attain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o before_o the_o law_n perfection_n many_o have_v attain_v perfection_n and_o some_o under_o the_o law_n through_o witness_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o more_o many_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o first_o it_o be_v write_v of_o enoch_n gen._n 5.22_o 24._o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n perfect_a enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a which_o no_o man_n while_o sin_v can_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n record_v any_o feel_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o of_o job_n 1.8_o and_o of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a but_o under_o the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n abovementioned_a see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o many_o saint_n in_o general_a eph._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v while_o they_o be_v sit_v in_o these_o heavenly_a place_n they_o can_v not_o be_v daily_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n neither_o be_v all_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v there_o as_o filthy_a rag_n or_o as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n see_v what_o be_v further_o say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 12.22_o 23._o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o conclude_v let_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n c._n 14.1_o 2_o
he_o have_v not_o can_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o gracious_a themselves_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v good_a stewardship_n of_o what_o of_o god_n abound_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o ability_n and_o stewardship_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o make_v a_o exclusive_a limitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o furnish_v say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v and_o thus_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o if_o denote_v a_o necessary_a condition_n now_o what_o this_o ability_n be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n receive_v and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v steward_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a context_n and_o dependency_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a ability_n because_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v but_o great_o dishonour_v when_o natural_a man_n from_o their_o mere_a natural_a ability_n meddle_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v four_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n proof_n iv_o appear_v by_o these_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o require_v 1_o tim_n 3.2_o tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n just_a holy_a temperate_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n nor_o a_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o self-willed_a nor_o soon_o angry_a now_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o these_o abovenamed_a virtue_n god_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n have_v these_o virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o these_o virtue_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o a_o man_n grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n sure_o grace_n must_v be_v necessary_a also_o concern_v this_o thing_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well-skilled_a in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v thus_o wicked_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o ornament_n or_o edification_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o choose_v magistrate_n or_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o whoever_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a office_n of_o god_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o have_v otherways_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o window_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n true_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n iscariot_n who_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n and_o simon_n the_o samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o appoint_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o holy_a dionysius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nomination_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v oversee_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o most_o entire_a manner_n and_o life_n powerful_a in_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o 24._o also_o franciscus_n lambertus_n avenionensis_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v prophecy_n learning_n tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n argentorat_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1516_o de_fw-mi prov_fw-mi cap_n 24._o another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o learn_v any_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n last_o say_v he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v he_o regard_v not_o learning_n tongue_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a shepherd_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n object_n 1_o §_o xvii_o against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n they_o object_n that_o if_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n than_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o or_o lose_v save_v grace_n answ._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n pure_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n already_o refute_v it_o object_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n there_o need_v no_o singular_a qualification_n neither_o to_o a_o christian_a nor_o minister_n for_o see_v every_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n than_o no_o man_n needs_o forbear_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.4_o hebr._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n moreover_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n life_n all_o have_v god_n grace_n which_o call_v to_o righteousness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o leaven_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o blameless_a holy_a life_n not_o the_o mere_a measure_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o righteousness_n but_o we_o understand_v grace_n as_o it_o have_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o operate_v powerful_o in_o it_o as_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n will_v further_o appear_v so_o we_o understand_v not_o man_n simple_o as_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o we_o indeed_o affirm_v all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n object_n 3_o second_o they_o 4._o they_o so_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la sect_n 32._o upon_o these_o 4._o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n answ._n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n god_n the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a
he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v must_v learn_v this_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o trader_n with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2.3_o 2.17_o see_v also_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o that_o he_o may_v acquire_v a_o trick_n from_o a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o add_v his_o own_o barren_a notion_n and_o conception_n to_o it_o and_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o book_n for_o which_o end_n he_o must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o good_a many_o by_o he_o and_o may_v each_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o often_o make_v a_o discourse_n for_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v word_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n open_a and_o instruct_v and_o to_o preach_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v neglect_v and_o so_o man_n art_n and_o part_n and_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o set_v up_o kingdom_n up_o thus_o antichrist_n be_v establish_v above_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o little_a seed_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v antichrist_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n gospel_n devil_n how_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n gospel_n may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o able_a a_o minister_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v better_a skill_n of_o language_n and_o more_o logic_n philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o can_v talk_v more_o eloquent_o than_o all_o those_o preacher_n but_o what_o avail_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o all_o but_o as_o death_n as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o and_o can_v speak_v from_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n or_o a_o fisherman_n and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o those_o question_n and_o notion_n yet_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n his_o ministry_n will_v have_v more_o influence_n towards_o the_o convert_v of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n than_o all_o of_o they_o learned_a after_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o old_a man_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v appear_v truth_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o weak_a instrument_n restore_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n §_o xxiii_o and_o if_o in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o show_v his_o power_n by_o weak_a instrument_n for_o the_o batter_a down_o of_o that_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a wisdom_n and_o restore_v again_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o in_o our_o day_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a many_o yea_o most_o of_o who_o be_v labour_v and_o mechanic_n man_n who_o altogether_o without_o that_o learning_n have_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o this_o power_n have_v gather_v thousand_o by_o reach_v their_o conscience_n into_o the_o same_o power_n and_o life_n who_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v far_o more_o know_v than_o they_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v declare_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n because_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o great_o break_v and_o tender_v by_o that_o virtuous_a life_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o those_o illiterate_a man_n men._n the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a men._n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a countenance_n as_o well_o as_o word_n i_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a in_o i_o often_o chain_v down_o and_o the_o good_a reach_v to_o and_o raise_v what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v to_o you_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n and_o admirer_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o i_o also_o a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o it_o who_o also_o seek_v after_o it_o according_a to_o my_o age_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o unutterable_a love_n early_o to_o withstand_v my_o vain_a endeavour_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n convincement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n first_o convincement_n and_o make_v i_o serious_o to_o consider_v which_o i_o wish_v also_o may_v befall_v other_o that_o without_o holiness_n 28.28_o holiness_n job_n 28.28_o and_o regeneration_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n a_o good_a understanding_n and_o how_o much_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o that_o inward_a quietness_n stillness_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v reveal_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n then_o will_v you_o say_v with_o i_o that_o all_o this_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n gather_v in_o this_o fall_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n especial_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o perceive_v these_o excellent_a though_o despise_v because_o illiterate_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o and_o among_o they_o i_o with_o many_o other_o have_v find_v the_o heavenly_a food_n that_o give_v contentment_n let_v my_o soul_n seek_v after_o this_o learning_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o §_o xxiv_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v and_o qualification_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o his_o proper_a work_n be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v order_v our_o adversary_n quest._n iii_o do_v all_o along_o go_v upon_o outward_o minister_n the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v certain_a prescribe_a rule_n and_o method_n contrive_v according_a to_o their_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a walk_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o lean_a always_o upon_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n lead_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v it_o into_o such_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a order_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o this_o immediate_a counsel_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o order_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o will_v have_v first_o a_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n to_o rule_n and_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o and_o under_o he_o by_o degree_n cardinal_n patriarch_n arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a etc._n popish_a order_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o acoluthi_fw-la tonsorati_fw-la ostiarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o theology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o professor_n bachelor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o be_v to_o have_v every_o nation_n independent_a of_o another_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o before_z other_o again_o be_v against_o all_o precedency_n among_o pastor_n and_o constitute_v their_o subordination_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o power_n as_o first_o the_o consistory_n or_o session_n then_o the_o class_n or_o presbytery_n then_o the_o provincial_n and_o then_o the_o national_a synod_n or_o assembly_n thus_o do_v they_o tear_v one_o another_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o order_v distinguish_v and_o make_v their_o several_a order_n and_o office_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o contest_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o verbal_a dispute_n but_o even_o by_o fight_v tumult_n war_n government_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n about_o church_n government_n vastation_n and_o bloodshed_n than_o about_o the_o conquer_a overturning_a and_o establish_v of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o history_n of_o late_a
smite_v without_o word_n and_o that_o one_o will_v be_v as_o a_o midwife_n through_o the_o secret_a travel_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o life_n in_o they_o just_a as_o a_o little_a water_n throw_v into_o a_o pump_n bring_v up_o the_o rest_n whereby_o life_n will_v come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o all_o and_o the_o vain_a imagination_n bring_v down_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o minister_v life_n unto_o they_o without_o word_n yea_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o meeting_n but_o all_o be_v silent_o wait_v if_o one_o come_v in_o that_o be_v rude_a and_o wicked_a and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prevail_v much_o perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o mock_v or_o do_v mischief_n if_o the_o whole_a meeting_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o life_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n speak_v the_o mocker_n strike_v with_o terror_n when_o no_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o will_v strike_v terror_n into_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o will_v feel_v himself_o unable_a to_o resist_v but_o by_o the_o secret_a strength_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o he_o will_v be_v chain_v down_o and_o if_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v not_o expire_v it_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o redeem_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o we_o often_o bear_v witness_n of_o so_o as_o we_o have_v hereby_o frequent_a occasion_n in_o this_o respect_n since_o god_n have_v gather_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o renew_v this_o old_a say_n of_o many_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 10.12_o 1_o sam._n 10.12_o for_o not_o a_o few_o have_v come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o this_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o myself_o in_o a_o part_n be_o a_o true_a witness_n who_o not_o by_o strength_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o each_o doctrine_n convincement_n the_o true_a convincement_n and_o convincement_n of_o my_o understanding_n thereby_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o be_v secret_o reach_v by_o this_o life_n for_o when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o silent_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n i_o feel_v a_o secret_a power_n among_o they_o which_o touch_v my_o heart_n and_o as_o i_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o i_o find_v the_o evil_a weaken_n in_o i_o and_o the_o good_a raise_v up_o and_o so_o i_o become_v thus_o knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o they_o hunger_a more_o and_o more_o after_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o power_n and_o life_n whereby_o i_o may_v feel_v myself_o perfect_o redeem_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a to_o who_o afterward_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o principle_n will_v not_o be_v want_v but_o will_v grow_v up_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a as_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o this_o good_a root_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o we_o desire_v all_o that_o come_v among_o we_o to_o be_v proselyte_v know_v that_o though_o thousand_o shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o inward_a life_n and_o their_o soul_n not_o change_v from_o vnrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n they_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v that_o cement_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o one_o another_o and_o without_o this_o none_o can_v worship_n with_o we_o yea_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o such_o shall_v come_v among_o we_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n do_v join_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o understanding_n and_o convincement_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n speak_v ever_o so_o true_a thing_n and_o utter_v they_o forth_o with_o ever_o so_o much_o excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o this_o life_n be_v want_v it_o will_v not_o edify_v we_o at_o all_o but_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o §_o viii_o our_o work_n then_o and_o worship_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o meeting_n our_o work_n and_o worship_n in_o our_o meeting_n for_o every_o one_o to_o watch_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o visibles_n thereinto_o and_o as_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o state_v they_o come_v to_o find_v the_o good_a arise_v over_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o pure_a over_o the_o impure_a in_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o draw_v near_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o so_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o general_a whereby_o each_o not_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o particular_a refreshment_n and_o strength_n which_o come_v from_o the_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o be_v a_o sharer_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v a_o joint_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o and_o as_o this_o worship_n be_v steadfast_o preach_v and_o keep_v to_o it_o become_v easy_a though_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a at_o first_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o rove_a imagination_n and_o run_v worldly_a desire_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o silence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n oftentime_o when_o any_o turn_n towards_o he_o and_o have_v true_a desire_n thus_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o find_v great_a difficulty_n through_o the_o unstayedness_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v in_o condescension_n and_o compassion_n cause_v his_o power_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a manner_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n sink_v down_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n wrestle_v and_o work_v against_o it_o than_o the_o good_a seed_n as_o it_o arise_v will_v be_v find_v to_o work_v as_o physic_n in_o the_o soul_n especial_o if_o such_o a_o weak_a one_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divers_a other_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v arisen_a in_o great_a dominion_n and_o through_o the_o contrary_a working_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o inward_a strive_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o real_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o ever_o esau_n and_o jacob_n strive_v in_o rebekkah_n womb._n and_o from_o this_o inward_a travel_n while_o the_o darkness_n seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o light_n womb._n esau_n and_o jacob_n strive_v in_o rebeccah_n womb._n and_o the_o light_n break_v through_o the_o darkness_n which_o always_o it_o will_v do_v if_o the_o soul_n give_v not_o its_o strength_n to_o the_o darkness_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o painful_a travel_n find_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v even_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o oftentime_o through_o the_o work_n thereof_o the_o body_n will_v be_v great_o shake_v and_o many_o groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o tear_n even_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o yea_o and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o to_o one_o but_o when_o the_o enemy_n who_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o be_v not_o want_v to_o be_v present_a to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v let_v their_o comfort_n have_v prevail_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o a_o whole_a meeting_n and_o strong_o work_v against_o it_o by_o spread_v and_o propagate_a his_o dark_a power_n and_o by_o draw_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v from_o the_o life_n in_o they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n of_o he_o that_o work_v against_o they_o and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o it_o by_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n sometime_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o whole_a meeting_n song_n the_o travel_n crown_v with_o a_o victorious_a song_n and_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o inward_a travel_n while_o each_o be_v seek_v to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a in_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o strong_a contrary_a working_n of_o these_o opposite_a power_n like_o the_o go_n of_o two_o contrary_a tide_n every_o individual_a will_v be_v strong_o exercise_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o thereby_o tremble_v and_o a_o motion_n of_o body_n will_v be_v upon_o most_o if_o not_o upon_o all_o which_o as_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n prevail_v will_v from_o pang_n and_o groan_n end_v with_o a_o sweet_a sound_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n spring_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o from_o this_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n i._n e._n trembler_n be_v first_o reproachful_o cast_v upon_o we_o which_o though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o choose_v yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o have_v rather_o reason_v
to_o rejoice_v therefore_o even_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n that_o have_v oftentime_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o we_o and_o join_v with_o we_o and_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a or_o discursive_a knowledge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n so_o that_o sometime_o many_o at_o one_o meeting_n have_v be_v thus_o convince_v and_o this_o power_n will_v sometime_o also_o reach_v to_o and_o wonderful_o work_v even_o in_o little_a child_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o many_o §_o ix_o many_o be_v the_o bless_a experience_n which_o i_o can_v relate_v of_o this_o silence_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n follow_v yet_o silence_n be_v no_o law_n but_o word_n may_v follow_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o speak_v of_o silence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o it_o to_o shut_v out_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o tie_v ourselves_o thereunto_o not_o at_o all_o for_o as_o our_o worship_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o in_o silence_n as_o silence_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a dependence_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o god_n from_o which_o dependence_n silence_n necessary_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n until_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o move_v in_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v forth_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o of_o the_o many_o gather_n and_o meeting_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o in_o who_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o some_o or_o other_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v few_o meeting_n that_o be_v altogether_o silent_a for_o when_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o one_o life_n and_o name_n it_o do_v most_o natural_o and_o frequent_o excite_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n yet_o we_o judge_v it_o needful_a there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o time_n of_o silence_n during_o which_o every_o one_o may_v be_v gather_v inward_a to_o the_o word_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o that_o minister_v may_v receive_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o minister_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v may_v have_v a_o sense_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o not_o to_o hurry_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o bell_n ring_v as_o other_o christian_n do_v yea_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v good_a and_o refreshful_a though_o from_o the_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o rise_n up_o thereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o word_n as_o outward_o speak_v and_o yet_o life_n may_v have_v be_v know_v to_o abound_v in_o each_o particular_a and_o a_o inward_a grow_v up_o therein_o time_n no_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o word_n tho'_o from_o the_o life_n at_o time_n and_o thereby_o yea_o so_o as_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v acceptable_o and_o from_o the_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o any_o so_o to_o do_v all_o may_v have_v choose_v rather_o quiet_o and_o silent_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o learned_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o working_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n which_o many_o can_v declare_v by_o a_o bless_a experience_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o receive_v or_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o by_o a_o sensible_a experience_n and_o by_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o than_o by_o argument_n that_o such_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o come_v not_o also_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o yet_o in_o condescension_n to_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n hereof_o that_o they_o find_v their_o understanding_n convince_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o find_v a_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o add_v some_o few_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o our_o experience_n §_o x._o that_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v before_o he_o scripture_n to_o wait_v and_o watch_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o so_o frequent_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 27.14_o 37._o v._n 7._o &_o 34._o prov._n 20.22_o isai._n 30.18_o hosea_n 12.6_o zach._n 3.8_o matth._n 24.42_o 25.13_o 26.41_o mark_v 13.33_o 35._o &_o 37._o luke_n 21.36_o act_n 1.4_o 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v often_o recommend_v with_o very_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o psal._n 25.3_o 37.9_o 69.6_o isai._n 40.31.42_o 23._o lam._n 3.25_o 26._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v this_o wait_v upon_o god_n or_o watch_v before_o he_o but_o by_o his_o silence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a duty_n so_o it_o necessary_o in_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o time_n precee_v all_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a silence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o inward_a silence_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o all_o its_o own_o imagination_n and_o self-cogitation_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n heretofore_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o natural_a unregenerate_a and_o fall_v state_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a condition_n from_o whence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n so_o much_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o also_o these_o two_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o seed_n in_o man_n respective_o to_o wit_n the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o profanity_n but_o also_o hypocrisy_n and_o these_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a spiritual_n whence_o wickedness_n rise_v that_o be_v spiritual_n because_o it_o be_v the_o serpent_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v a_o show_n &_o appearance_n of_o good_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a &_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v &_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o press_o and_o frequent_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n deny_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o though_o act_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o his_o part_n as_o of_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n also_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n though_o both_o one_o in_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o root_n yet_o different_a in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n also_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v spring_n from_o whence_o all_o heresy_n do_v spring_n when_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v meddle_v in_o and_o work_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n do_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o divination_n affirm_v or_o propose_v wrong_a and_o erroneous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invent_v superstition_n ceremony_n observation_n and_o rite_n in_o worship_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o mere_a conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n do_v in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o lead_n of_o
what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o not_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o interpret_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o good_a remembrancer_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o otherwise_o word_n of_o exhortation_n advice_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o will_v still_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o nor_o found_v upon_o any_o particular_a chapter_n or_o verse_n as_o a_o text._n now_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o first_o as_o to_o their_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o customary_a or_o premeditate_a but_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o blame_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n thereof_o object_n object_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v therefrom_o and_o that_o peter_n preach_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o immediate_o act_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n 1._o christ_n and_o peter_n speak_n be_v not_o by_o premeditation_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v in_o which_o case_n we_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o customary_a con_a way_n without_o either_o wait_v for_o or_o expect_v the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n do_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a custom_n or_o form_n to_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n record_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v without_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o method_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture-precept_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o express_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n express_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o from_o themselves_o or_o to_o forecast_v before_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v teach_v they_o as_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v during_o he_o abide_v outward_o with_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n since_o than_o they_o be_v more_o special_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v special_o before_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v above_o show_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.4_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o what_o they_o study_v and_o gather_v from_o book_n in_o their_o closet_n in_o a_o premeditate_a way_n franciscus_n lambertus_n before_o cite_v speak_v well_o figment_n franc._n lambertus_n his_o testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n study_v invention_n and_o figment_n and_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n tract_n 5._o of_o prophecy_n chap._n 3._o saying_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o invention_n who_o say_v a_o brave_a invention_n a_o brave_a invention_n this_o they_o call_v invention_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v up_o but_o what_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o figment_n nor_o yet_o invention_n that_o we_o will_v have_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a invincible_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v but_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n our_o invention_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o our_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o beware_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o mayâ—st_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repell'_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o committ'_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n man_n wisdom_n bring_v beget_v not_o faith_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n nor_o beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_a not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o
relate_n to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o principle_n in_o those_o witness_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o testify_v for_o his_o truth_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v they_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n that_o take_v they_o general_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v free_a of_o those_o abomination_n which_o abound_v among_o other_o professor_n such_o as_o be_v swear_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n riotousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o general_o the_o very_a come_n among_o this_o people_n do_v natural_o work_v such_o a_o change_n so_o that_o many_o vicious_a and_o profane_a person_n have_v be_v know_v by_o come_v to_o this_o truth_n to_o become_v sober_a and_o virtuous_a and_o many_o light_n vain_a and_o wanton_a one_o to_o become_v grave_a and_o serious_a as_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v something_o to_o detract_v we_o for_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o when_o â—ound_o among_o themselves_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o disapprove_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o who_o reinerius_n a_o popish_a author_n so_o write_v but_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o high_o commend_v thus_o our_o gravity_n they_o call_v sullenness_n our_o seriousness_n melancholy_a our_o silence_n sottishness_n such_o as_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o profane_a among_o they_o but_o by_o come_v to_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o those_o evil_n lest_o they_o shall_v commend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n they_o say_v that_o whereas_o they_o be_v profane_a before_o they_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o in_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o spiritual_o proud_a if_o any_o before_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a among_o they_o by_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o we_o become_v frugal_a and_o diligent_a than_o they_o will_v charge_v they_o with_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o eminent_a among_o they_o for_o seriousness_n piety_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o melancholy_a and_o to_o enthusiasm_n though_o before_o when_o among_o they_o it_o be_v esteem_v neither_o melancholy_a nor_o enthusiasm_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n but_o christian_a gravity_n and_o divine_a revelation_n our_o boldness_n and_o christian_n suffer_v they_o call_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n though_o half_a as_o much_o if_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v account_v christian_a courage_n and_o nobility_n and_o though_o thus_o by_o their_o envy_n they_o strive_v to_o read_v all_o relate_n to_o we_o backward_o count_v these_o thing_n vice_n in_o we_o which_o in_o themselves_o they_o will_v extol_v as_o virtue_n yet_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o truth_n extort_a this_o confession_n often_o from_o they_o that_o we_o be_v general_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a people_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v but_o in_o policy_n to_o commend_v our_o heresy_n but_o such_o policy_n it_o be_v say_v i_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v yea_o so_o far_o have_v truth_n prevail_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o follower_n that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o quaker_n do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o they_o as_o to_o laugh_v and_o be_v wanton_a speak_v at_o large_a and_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n punctual_o or_o be_v overtake_v with_o hastiness_n or_o anger_n they_o present_o say_v o_o this_o be_v against_o your_o profession_n as_o if_o indeed_o so_o to_o do_v be_v very_o consistent_a with_o they_o wherein_o though_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o under_o our_o name_n in_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n common_a among_o themselves_o as_o who_o can_v imagine_v but_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v some_o chaff_n since_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n o_o how_o will_v they_o insult_v and_o make_v more_o noise_n of_o the_o escape_n of_o one_o quaker_n than_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o themselves_o §_o ii_o but_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o as_o no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o though_o the_o do_v thereof_o have_v occasion_v no_o small_a suffering_n and_o buffet_n and_o have_v procure_v we_o much_o hatred_n and_o malice_n from_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a sight_n distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v so_o that_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o without_o prove_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o testimony_n our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n have_v here_o through_o prove_v the_o more_o numerous_a and_o difficult_a as_o will_v after_o appear_v these_o i_o have_v labour_v brief_o to_o comprehend_v in_o this_o proposition_n but_o they_o may_v more_o large_o be_v exhibit_v in_o those_o six_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o flatter_a title_n as_o title_n flatter_v title_n your_o holiness_n your_o majesty_n your_o eminency_n your_o excellency_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o use_v those_o flatter_a word_n common_o call_v compliment_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o they_o knee_n hat_n and_o knee_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v superfluity_n in_o apparel_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n save_v for_o ornament_n and_o vanity_n apparel_n apparel_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v game_n sport_n play_n game_n game_n nor_o among_o other_o thing_n comedy_n among_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o recreation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_a silence_n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n for_o laugh_v sport_v game_n mock_v jest_a talk_v c._n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o harmless_a mirth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o not_o vain_o and_o in_o their_o common_a discourse_n swear_v swear_v which_o be_v also_o forbid_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o even_o not_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o resist_v evil_a or_o to_o war_n or_o fight_v in_o any_o case_n fight_v fight_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o these_o thing_n allow_v degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o precedency_n allow_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n and_o next_o add_v some_o general_a consideration_n which_o equal_o respect_v all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o judge_n that_o hereby_o we_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o either_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o our_o principle_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o tendency_n and_o that_o these_o natural_a relation_n be_v rather_o better_o establish_v than_o any_o way_n hurt_v by_o it_o next_o let_v not_o any_o judge_n that_o from_o our_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n any_o necessity_n of_o level_v will_v follow_v or_o that_o all_o man_n must_v have_v thing_n in_o common_a our_o principle_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o peaceable_o which_o either_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o parent_n have_v purchase_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v to_o use_v it_o aright_o both_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o which_o also_o his_o act_n be_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o no_o way_n constrain_v and_o further_o we_o say_v not_o hereby_o that_o no_o man_n may_v use_v the_o creation_n more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o dispense_v it_o diverse_o give_v to_o some_o more_o
and_o to_o some_o less_o so_o they_o may_v use_v it_o according_o the_o several_a condition_n according_o education_n differ_v according_o under_o which_o man_n be_v diverse_o state_v together_o with_o their_o edcuation_n answer_v thereunto_o do_v sufficient_o show_v this_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o way_n educate_v as_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o tenant_n as_o the_o landlord_n nor_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o however_o great_a abundance_n they_o may_v have_v or_o whatever_o their_o education_n may_v be_v to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o superfluous_a yet_o see_v their_o education_n have_v accustom_v they_o thereunto_o and_o their_o capacity_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v without_o be_v profuse_a or_o extravagant_a they_o may_v use_v thing_n better_o in_o their_o kind_n than_o such_o who_o education_n have_v neither_o accustom_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n nor_o their_o capacity_n will_v reach_v to_o compass_v they_o creation_n the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o question_n that_o what_o ever_o thing_n the_o creation_n afford_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o per_n accidens_fw-la they_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o education_n have_v be_v use_v to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n wine_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o fine_a wool_n if_o his_o estate_n bear_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o neither_o in_o superfluity_n nor_o immoderate_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o perhaps_o if_o he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o feed_v or_o be_v clothe_v as_o be_v the_o peasant_n it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o advance_v his_o soul_n but_o if_o a_o man_n who_o estate_n and_o education_n have_v accustom_v to_o both_o courser_n food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v stretch_v himself_o beyond_o what_o he_o have_v or_o be_v use_v to_o to_o the_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o his_o family_n and_o child_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o even_o so_o to_o eat_v or_o be_v clothe_v as_o another_o in_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o that_o that_o other_o may_v as_o much_o mortify_v and_o have_v deny_v himself_o as_o much_o in_o come_v down_o to_o that_o which_o this_o aspire_v to_o as_o he_o in_o willing_a to_o be_v like_o he_o aspire_v beyond_o what_o he_o either_o be_v able_a or_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o safe_a place_n than_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v fullness_n to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o that_o they_o use_v it_o moderate_o and_o rescind_v all_o superfluity_n be_v willing_a so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o those_o to_o who_o providence_n have_v allot_v a_o small_a allowance_n needy_a the_o rich_a to_o help_v the_o needy_a let_v the_o brother_n of_o high_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o such_o as_o god_n call_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o condition_n not_o envy_v those_o brethren_n who_o have_v great_a abundance_n know_v they_o have_v receive_v abundance_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o to_o use_v their_o call_v as_o a_o engine_n to_o be_v rich_a know_v they_o have_v this_o advantage_n beyond_o the_o rich_a and_o noble_a that_o be_v call_v that_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o any_o way_n abase_v they_o nay_o not_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o exalt_v thereby_o in_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o become_v the_o brethren_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n let_v he_o of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v these_o thing_n premise_v i_o will_v serious_o propose_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o mind_n in_o reality_n to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o that_o in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a and_o will_v not_o great_o contribute_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o superfluous_a title_n of_o honour_n profuseness_n and_o prodigality_n in_o meat_n and_o apparel_n excess_n of_o game_n sport_v and_o play_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forbear_v and_o whether_o such_o as_o lay_v they_o aside_o in_o so_o do_v walk_v not_o more_o like_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v therein_o near_o their_o example_n than_o such_o as_o use_v they_o whether_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o will_v hinder_v any_o from_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o if_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v better_o without_o they_o than_o with_o they_o certain_o the_o sober_a and_o serious_a among_o all_o sort_n will_v say_v yea._n then_o sure_o such_o as_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o reckon_v they_o unsuitable_a for_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o rather_o commend_v for_o so_o do_v because_o that_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n they_o effectual_o advance_v that_o which_o other_o acknowledge_v be_v desirable_a but_o can_v never_o make_v effectual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o lawful_a and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v in_o this_o age_n that_o by_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o such_o thing_n and_o lead_v his_o witness_n out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o testify_v against_o they_o he_o have_v produce_v effectual_o in_o many_o that_o mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n who_o daily_o be_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o inward_o redeem_v out_o of_o it_o both_o in_o wedlock_n and_o in_o their_o lawful_a employment_n which_o be_v judge_v can_v only_o be_v obtain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n §_o iii_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n either_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v these_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o your_o holiness_n your_o majesty_n your_o excellency_n your_o eminency_n etc._n etc._n first_o because_o these_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n title_n title_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n neither_o do_v the_o give_v they_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o that_o subjection_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o obey_v their_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n not_o in_o title_n and_o designation_n second_o we_o find_v not_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o title_n be_v use_v either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o that_o in_o the_o speak_n to_o king_n prince_n or_o noble_n they_o use_v only_o a_o simple_a compellation_n as_o 0_o king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o further_a designation_n save_v perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o o_o king_n agrippa_n etc._n etc._n three_o title_n lie_v title_n it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o christian_n most_o frequent_o to_o lie_v because_o the_o person_n obtain_v these_o title_n either_o by_o election_n or_o hereditary_o may_v frequent_o be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o real_o in_o they_o deserve_v they_o or_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v your_o excellency_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v call_v your_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o he_o who_o be_v call_v your_o honour_n be_v know_v to_o be_v base_a and_o ignoble_a i_o wonder_v what_o law_n of_o man_n or_o what_o patent_n ought_v to_o oblige_v i_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n in_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a lye_n patent_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o a_o lye_n i_o wonder_v what_o law_n of_o man_n can_v secure_v i_o in_o so_o do_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o will_v make_v i_o count_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o to_o lie_v be_v something_o more_o sure_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o such_o law_n manifest_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o suppose_v object_n object_n that_o they_o have_v these_o virtue_n because_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v those_o title_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o as_o deserve_v they_o i_o answer_v charity_n destroy_v not_o knowledge_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v by_o charity_n either_o to_o believe_v or_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a answ._n and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o
and_o come_v serious_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o present_o make_v liable_a to_o cruel_a suffering_n do_v this_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o christianity_n do_v these_o thing_n look_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v first_o cite_v some_o few_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v very_o positive_a precept_n to_o christian_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o such_o as_o obey_v they_o can_v admit_v of_o these_o forementioned_a thing_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sport_n and_o game_n god_n be_v glorify_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v they_o will_v declare_v they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o glory_n glorify_v by_o sport_n and_o game_n god_n be_v not_o glorify_v and_o experience_v abundant_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n man_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a lust_n will_n and_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 31._o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o use_v of_o these_o game_n and_o sport_n who_o it_o seem_v think_v the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o they_o can_v find_v occasion_n enough_o to_o employ_v it_o neither_o in_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o necessary_a care_n for_o their_o body_n but_o invent_v these_o game_n and_o sport_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o as_o if_o they_o want_v other_o work_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n desire_v we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o but_o will_v any_o say_v that_o such_o as_o use_v dance_v and_o comedy_n card_v and_o dice_v do_v so_o much_o as_o mind_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n wantonness_n and_o obscenity_n contrive_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fear_n or_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n calculate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o frequent_o command_v nor_o more_o incumbent_a upon_o christian_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n before_o he_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o such_o as_o use_v these_o game_n and_o sport_n will_v speak_v from_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v i_o doubt_v not_o experimental_o declare_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v forgotton_v in_o their_o game_n and_o if_o god_n by_o his_o light_n secret_o touch_v they_o or_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o way_n they_o strive_v to_o shut_v it_o out_o and_o use_v their_o game_n as_o a_o engine_n to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o troublesome_a guest_n and_o thus_o make_v merry_a over_o the_o just_a one_o who_o they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v in_o themselves_o but_o further_a if_o christ_n reason_v be_v to_o be_v heed_v who_o say_v matth._n 12.35_o 36._o that_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o what_o treasure_n these_o invention_n come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o the_o good_n how_o many_o idle_a word_n do_v they_o necessary_o produce_v word_n comedy_n a_o study_v complex_fw-la of_o idle_a lie_v word_n yea_o what_o be_v comedy_n but_o a_o study_v complex_fw-la of_o idle_a and_o lie_a word_n let_v man_n that_o believe_v their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accomplish_v answer_v i_o how_o all_o these_o will_v make_v account_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o all_o these_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v necessary_o make_v use_n of_o about_o dance_a game_n card_v and_o comedy_n act_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o by_o christian_n not_o condemn_v these_o thing_n but_o allow_v of_o they_o many_o that_o be_v account_v christian_n take_v up_o their_o whole_a time_n in_o they_o yea_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n and_o employment_n such_o as_o the_o dancing-master_n and_o comedian_n etc._n etc._n who_o hellish_a conversation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o master_n they_o serve_v and_o to_o what_o end_v these_o thing_n contribute_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o be_v obvious_o manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o these_o trade_n and_o be_v most_o delight_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o open_a atheist_n and_o prostigate_v be_v such_o at_o best_a as_o make_v religion_n or_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o least_o business_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v discountenance_v by_o christian_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o profession_n it_o will_v remove_v these_o thing_n for_o these_o wretch_n will_v be_v necessitate_v then_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o more_o honest_a livelihood_n if_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v and_o uphold_v by_o these_o and_o as_o hereby_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o stumble_v block_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o off_o the_o christian_a name_n so_o also_o will_v that_o in_o part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o remain_v chain_v in_o darkness_n and_o drown_v in_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n fear_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n salvation_n many_o of_o those_o call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o serious_a person_n have_v signify_v their_o regret_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v remedy_v of_o who_o many_o citation_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v §_o ix_o but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n spirit_n can_v not_o subsist_v object_n object_n if_o they_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o divertisement_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n a_o little_a whereby_o it_o be_v refresh_v be_v able_a with_o great_a vigour_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o answer_v though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v answ._n it_o will_v not_o way_n militate_v against_o we_o neither_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v whole_o lay_v aside_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o intentiveness_n of_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o plead_v know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n but_o this_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o at_o any_o time_n so_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n chief_a concern_v thing_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o best_a recreation_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o not_o still_o to_o retain_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o rational_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o condemn_v now_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o all_o be_v involve_v into_o in_o order_n to_o the_o care_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o more_o serious_a duty_n and_o those_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o blessing_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o leaven_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o even_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o divine_a influence_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n whereby_o though_o these_o act_n as_o of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v work_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o with_o what_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o they_o be_v do_v in_o another_o spirit_n and_o in_o do_v of_o they_o we_o please_v the_o lord_n serve_v he_o and_o answer_v our_o end_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o blessing_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a
answer_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o evangelical_n time_n in_o moysaicall_a term_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o from_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 40._o and_o isa._n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o its_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v under_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v to_o old_a jerusalem_n under_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n the_o temple_n service_n gospel_n swear_v be_v express_v by_o confess_v under_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n oath_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o swear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n interpret_v it_o express_o of_o confession_n say_v rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n write_v under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o ceremonial_a oath_n be_v in_o use_n to_o wit_n every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o oath_n become_v abolish_v express_v by_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v object_n object_n ten_o they_o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v oath_n use_v among_o man_n when_o he_o write_v heb._n 6.16_o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o contest_v fallacy_n and_o diffidence_n at_o this_o time_n as_o there_o be_v ever_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o oath_n do_v yet_o remain_v answ._n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n tell_v indeed_o in_o this_o place_n what_o man_n at_o that_o time_n do_v who_o live_v in_o controversy_n and_o incredulity_n not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v nor_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v who_o be_v redeem_v from_o strife_n and_o incredulity_n and_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n cease_v strife_n cease_v oath_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o amen_o of_o god_n moreover_o he_o only_o allude_v to_o a_o certain_a custom_n usual_a among_o man_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o firmity_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o the_o more_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v instigate_v they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o do_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o teach_v christian_n the_o vain_a race_n whereby_o man_n often_o time_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n be_v weary_v to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a prize_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v albeit_o he_o take_v notice_n luke_n 14.31_o what_o it_o behove_v such_o king_n to_o do_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fight_v as_o prudent_a warrior_n therein_o second_o as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o contest_v perfidy_n and_o diffidence_n among_o man_n which_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o swear_v be_v at_o present_a as_o necessary_a as_o ever_o christian_n deceit_n among_o the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o malice_n do_v increase_v among_o worldly_a man_n and_o false_a christian_n but_o not_o among_o true_a christian_n but_o because_o man_n can_v trust_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o require_v oath_n one_o of_o another_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o who_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o true_a faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o therefore_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o contest_v perfidy_n and_o consequent_o from_o oath_n eleven_o they_o object_n we_o grant_v object_n object_n that_o among_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o oath_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o know_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o oath_n be_v at_o present_a needful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v to_o wit_n that_o such_o may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v who_o christ_n have_v call_v to_o his_o essential_a truth_n answ._n which_o be_v before_o all_o oath_n forbid_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v oath_n truth_n be_v before_o oath_n that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v as_o true_o believe_v as_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a men._n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v please_v other_o for_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v their_o hurt_a for_o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n remain_v faithful_a who_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v do_v unanimous_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o swear_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o who_o arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n for_o diodorus_n siculus_n relate_v lib._n 16._o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v among_o the_o persian_n a_o sign_n of_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o scythian_n as_o qu._n curtius_n relate_v say_v in_o their_o conference_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a think_v not_o that_o the_o scythian_n confirm_v their_o friendship_n by_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o keep_v their_o promise_n stobaeus_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n tell_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estimation_n that_o he_o need_v not_o a_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v pythagoras_n in_o his_o oration_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v this_o maxim_n oath_n heathen-testimony_n against_o oath_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v no_o man_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v by_o a_o oath_n no_o not_o in_o judgement_n but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v become_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o without_o a_o oath_n basil_n the_o great_a commend_v clinias_n a_o heathen_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o pay_v three_o talent_n which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o pound_n than_o swear_v socrates_n as_o stobaeus_n relate_v serm._n 14._o have_v this_o sentence_n the_o duty_n of_o good_a man_n require_v that_o they_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o oath_n the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o isocrates_n plato_n also_o stand_v against_o oath_n in_o his_o judgement_n the_o leg._n 12._o quintilianus_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n if_o any_o be_v desire_v to_o swear_v but_o to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o nobleman_n be_v like_o a_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o hangman_n marcus_n aurelius_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n such_o be_v his_o integrity_n that_o he_o need_v not_o oath_n so_o also_o some_o jew_n do_v witness_v as_o grotius_n relate_v out_o of_o maimonides_n it_o be_v best_a for_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o oath_n the_o essean_n as_o philo_n judaeus_n relate_v do_v esteem_v their_o word_n more_o firm_a than_o oath_n and_o oath_n be_v esteem_v among_o they_o as_o needless_a thing_n and_o philo_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o commandment_n explain_v his_o mind_n thus_o viz._n it_o be_v better_a altogether_o not_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o be_v accustom_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o naked_a word_n may_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o swear_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o good_a man_n say_v may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n christ._n oath_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n who_o then_o need_v further_a to_o doubt_v but_o that_o since_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n he_o abrogate_a oath_n as_o a_o rudiment_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o place_n
without_o any_o real_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o scripture-truth_n can_v be_v save_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o paragraph_v 28._o they_o think_v to_o evade_v g._n k._n his_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v inspiration_n because_o all_o man_n have_v it_o that_o then_o papist_n mahometans_n pagan_n and_o man_n bodily_a possess_v have_v inspiration_n which_o we_o do_v affirm_v viz._n that_o these_o have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o render_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o man_n have_v not_o only_o within_o their_o day_n but_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v but_o as_o to_o their_o impose_v gloss_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o say_v their_o divine_n have_v already_o vindicate_v on_o these_o scripture_n cite_v by_o g._n k._n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o their_o divine_n so_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o book_n where_o their_o silly_a and_o weak_a reason_n be_v answer_v against_o this_o gospel-truth_n as_o for_o the_o word_n every_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o take_v always_o universal_o but_o see_v it_o be_v take_v so_o most_o frequent_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o we_o close_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o subsection_n self-evident_a revelation_n self-evident_a we_o propose_v further_o unto_o the_o reader_n these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o say_v inward_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v self-evident_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n itself_o 2._o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o illumination_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a respect_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o another_o influence_n than_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o itself_o perceptible_a and_o have_v a_o self-evidence_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v it_o only_o a_o medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la a_o thing_n altogether_o undiscernible_a and_o in-evident_a of_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n sense_n and_o upon_o their_o principle_n this_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fallacious_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n see_v according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v fallacious_a but_o whereas_o the_o student_n in_o their_o account_n grant_v in_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v feel_v this_o confession_n destroy_v their_o whole_a superstructure_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v feel_v or_o be_v perceptible_a than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o whatever_o be_v perceptible_a be_v objective_n and_o see_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensation_n be_v they_o only_a word_n and_o letter_n or_o thing_n such_o as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a refresh_n water_n and_o bedewing_n if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a see_v the_o natural_a sense_n reach_v beyond_o word_n to_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o if_o the_o second_o they_o must_v needs_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v inward_a objective_a revelation_n for_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v feel_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o object_n section_n ii_o where_o the_o student_n chief_a argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n use_v against_o their_o master_n j._n m._n and_o the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o evite_v it_o examine_v and_o refute_v there_o have_v enough_o be_v say_v heretofore_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o fallacy_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o argument_n in_o which_o also_o it_o resemble_v the_o jesuit_n which_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v their_o medium_fw-la against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n spirit_n heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o they_o word_n it_o in_o their_o account_n allege_v we_o wrong_v they_o in_o say_v they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o yet_o abstract_v from_o this_o false_a charge_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o they_o now_o express_v it_o be_v indeed_o equivalent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n they_o make_v j._n l._n argue_v thus_o other_o heretic_n declare_v and_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o if_o your_o say_n you_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n etc._n etc._n then_o their_o declare_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o argument_n amount_v to_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o quaker_n which_o other_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o thus_o the_o student_n dispute_v against_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v against_o j._n m._n their_o master_n pap._n lucifug_n pag._n 3._o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v repeat_v his_o argument_n he_o add_v may_v it_o please_v the_o answerer_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o false_a religion_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n that_o one_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o knave_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o argumentation_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o our_o answer_n no_o worse_o than_o their_o master_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n we_o shall_v place_v they_o together_o j._n m._n answer_v the_o jesuit_n thus_o pag._n 5._o of_o his_o pap._n lucifugus_fw-la the_o true_a religion_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o itself_o to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o similitude_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o show_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o knave_n albeit_o a_o fool_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v itself_o true_a which_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v not_o though_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o foolish_a mind_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1.21_o can_v take_v it_o up_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o pag._n 59_o be_v we_o j._n m_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n compare_v with_o we_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n this_o they_o call_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n allege_v that_o then_o this_o evidence_n can_v only_o be_v assign_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n mind_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o that_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n may_v deny_v evidence_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v whether_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n the_o student_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n do_v not_o declare_v their_o master_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o write_v next_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o retortion_n they_o allege_v pag._n 67._o that_o r._n b._n say_v their_o
student_n gift_n of_o contradict_v themselves_o take_v one_o here_o in_o their_o own_o word_n faith_n word_n the_o student_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v this_o abovementioned_a retortion_n do_v not_o meet_v their_o argument_n why_o do_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n which_o will_v actual_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n no_o such_o thing_n compare_v this_o with_o j._n l_n medium_fw-la of_o his_o second_o argument_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o themselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o creep_v out_o here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n give_v though_o not_o such_o as_o do_v actual_o convince_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o subjective_a evidence_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o afterward_o add_v and_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n it_o remain_v then_o for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v they_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o we_o the_o mere_a defendant_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n assign_v by_o we_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o manifest_v even_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o pag._n 59_o paragraph_n 19_o they_o account_v this_o of_o the_o well-disposed_a mind_n ridiculous_a though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a answer_v their_o master_n can_v give_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o above_o be_v show_v but_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v reader_n that_o these_o that_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o receive_v evidence_n from_o other_o will_v give_v some_o very_a solid_a one_o for_o their_o own_o rule_n when_o press_v the_o same_o way_n to_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o take_v then_o notice_n of_o they_o here_o reader_n and_o see_v how_o satisfactory_a their_o answer_n be_v now_o say_v the_o student_n pag._n 59_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o they_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o principal_a rule_n be_v either_o our_o own_o church_n or_o they_o be_v sect_n dissent_v from_o we_o if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o our_o divine_n frequent_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o divinity_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o also_o from_o the_o outward_a motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o we_o have_v these_o scriptural_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o not_o often_o assign_v sufficient_a objective_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o every_o point_n controvert_v by_o we_o and_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o dissenter_n remain_v vnconvince_v for_o want_n of_o subjective_a evidence_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o real_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o teach_v such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o rare_o well_o solve_v do_v the_o student_n give_v any_o better_a evidence_n for_o all_o this_o than_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o themselves_o as_o good_a for_o other_o heretic_n as_o for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a with_o what_o confidence_n they_o shall_v print_v such_o stuff_n beside_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o calvin_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o divine_n have_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o objective_a evidence_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o thereunto_o be_v necessary_a the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v all_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o and_o see_v of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o student_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objective_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v then_o neither_o can_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v their_o rule_n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v like_o the_o viper_n brood_n that_o destroy_v itself_o and_o tend_v to_o overturn_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n land_v in_o scepticism_n which_o because_o they_o can_v shun_v they_o end_v their_o section_n in_o vain_a boast_v and_o rail_a say_v pag._n 77._o they_o provoke_v all_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n of_o the_o world_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v here_o be_v high_a word_n indeed_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o boast_v we_o accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o as_o public_a a_o auditory_a as_o the_o last_o dispute_n be_v that_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o iesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o here_o to_o conclude_v they_o add_v let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o rail_a robin_n show_v forth_o more_o of_o a_o ass_n be_v than_o of_o a_o viper_n be_v nature_n where_o he_o brand_v our_o argument_n with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o popery_n well!_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n who_o also_o may_v judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o it_o the_o student_n who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o their_o preface_n say_v that_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o personal_a crimination_n and_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o belie_v themselves_o section_n iii_o wherein_o the_o student_n argument_n concern_v the_o supper_n and_o against_o perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_v be_v consider_v and_o answer_v contain_v in_o their_o sub-section_n 3._o from_o pag._n 66._o of_o their_o book_n to_o pag._n 78._o first_o they_o say_v they_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o their_o mad_a and_o impious_a practice_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v this_o assertion_n into_o a_o question_n ask_v have_v not_o the_o quaker_n commit_v such_o practice_n say_v quaker_n lie_v book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o several_a book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o their_o declare_a adversary_n which_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v truth_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o value_v by_o we_o than_o cochleus_n lie_n against_o luther_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o place_n at_o large_a a_o citation_n out_o of_o h._n more_n who_o they_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v report_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n this_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n which_o they_o be_v dare_v to_o prove_v that_o h._n more_n have_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o g._n k._n own_a some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n be_v true_a as_o particular_o that_o of_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n call_v by_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monster_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o they_o count_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n grand_fw-fr error_n as_o for_o that_o citation_n of_o h._n more_n he_o write_v it_o upon_o trust_n and_o be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o recur_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n true_a the_o story_n there_o mention_v of_o j._n n._n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n disow_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o since_o condemn_v by_o himself_o militate_v nothing_o against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o other_o horrid_a thing_n yea_o that_o which_o in_o the_o student_n own_o esteem_n be_v downright_a treason_n be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o ministry_n as_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v against_o they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o give_v a_o proverb_n use_v by_o will._n dundas_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o as_o a_o further_a instance_n which_o they_o call_v a_o bundle_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o nonsensical_a expression_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a general_n assembly_n of_o which_o w._n dundas_n so_o write_v be_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o omni_fw-la gatherum_n particular_o that_o assembly_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n b._n spotwood_n and_o these_o other_o call_v reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o student_n own_o or_o let_v the_o
exercise_v their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n natural_o they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o labour_n but_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o heathen_n but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o consequent_o the_o heathen_n need_v not_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n this_o they_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o shall_v give_v manifest_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o quaker_n say_v all_o man_n need_v both_o to_o have_v and_o to_o know_v a_o supernatural_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n grant_v revelation_n heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o the_o heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v consider_v can_v teach_v man_n what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o in_o all_o their_o act_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a end_n nor_o can_v it_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a duty_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o duty_n also_o nature_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n which_o yet_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o man_n who_o be_v but_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o search_n into_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o despise_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o think_v regeneration_n a_o fiction_n or_o unnecessary_a thing_n other_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o quaker_n error_n we_o shall_v forbear_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n discover_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o supernatural_a light_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o divine_a supernatural_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v short_a of_o divine_a thing_n objective_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o discovery_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n give_v to_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v but_o dim_a weak_a faint_a and_o barren_a and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o report_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v a_o suitable_a or_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o outward_a man._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v good_a loving_n merciful_a powerful_a and_o just_a but_o they_o need_v also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o see_v and_o taste_v that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o love_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o perceptible_a object_n and_o so_o be_v objective_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n g._n k._n have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n of_o immediat_n revelat._n and_o we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o new_a argument_n here_o until_o the_o student_n or_o their_o master_n refute_v those_o already_o set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n only_o this_o we_o say_v in_o short_a nature_n and_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n sight_n or_o taste_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o experience_v where_o god_n reveal_v they_o nature_n can_v refresh_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n nor_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n into_o it_o when_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o can_v tell_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n unless_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o his_o hand_n reach_v unto_o it_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o that_o nature_n can_v afford_v also_o nature_n can_v discover_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o by_o water_n and_o fire_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full-enough_a declaration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v divine_a thing_n and_o object_n but_o as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n do_v a_o land_n map_n the_o scripture_n a_o map_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o outward_a eye_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n proposal_n because_o we_o need_v to_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o our_o soul_n need_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o here_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o although_o same_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a but_o whatever_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o reason_n can_v beget_v any_o divine_a save_v faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o mere_a human_n and_o natural_a faith_n or_o conviction_n as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n say_v they_o the_o outward_a gospel_n but_o do_v paul_n say_v so_o nay_o look_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o this_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v objective_a evident_a and_o perspicuity_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o query_n if_o a_o person_n may_v have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n who_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n well_o dispose_v and_o if_o so_o what_o advantage_n will_v he_o have_v by_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v without_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v but_o these_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v also_o real_o effective_a and_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o again_o whereas_o they_o query_n may_v a_o person_n be_v well_o dispose_v who_o have_v not_o such_o revelation_n we_o answer_v no_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v some_o and_o have_v other_o some_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o revelation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o taste_n be_v never_o so_o well_o dispose_v he_o need_v the_o object_n themselves_o and_o as_o
to_o that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21.4_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a plough_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a have_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o arius_n montanus_n render_v it_o on_o the_o margin_n cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o action_n material_o consider_v be_v sin_n we_o altogether_o deny_v even_o in_o a_o wicked_a man._n for_o the_o outward_a mechanic_n and_o bodily_a act_n be_v good_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o profitable_a as_o also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v good_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subordinate_a end_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o plough_v of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n without_o the_o spirit_n differ_v material_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n the_o good_a man_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o real_a prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n false_a the_o true_a worshipper_n distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a be_v no_o true_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n a_o true_a worshipper_n for_o he_o only_o be_v true_a worshipper_n according_a unto_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n plough_v be_v as_o real_a and_o true_a and_o good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o good_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blow_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o sin_n when_o he_o plows_v as_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v wrong_a in_o the_o other_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n he_o may_v as_o certain_o expect_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v he_o to_o blow_n as_o to_o pray_v although_o that_o assistance_n to_o pray_v be_v great_a and_o of_o another_o manner_n than_o that_o to_o blow_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o have_v spiritual_a experience_n and_o whereas_o a._n sk._n infer_v upon_o they_o their_o go_v about_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o call_v a_o impudent_a calumny_n but_o in_o this_o the_o impudent_a calumny_n be_v their_o own_o not_o he_o for_o dare_v they_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v for_o go_v about_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o what_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v his_o second_o answer_n a_o clear_a confession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o pag._n 96._o they_o be_v no_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o allege_v that_o g._n k._n dissent_v from_o r._n b._n and_o a._n sk._n who_o in_o their_o airy_a and_o frothy_a mind_n they_o call_v his_o pretend_a infallible_a brethren_n for_o as_o g._n k._n require_v inspiration_n to_o the_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o other_o action_n so_o do_v a._n sk._n and_o r._n b._n yet_o we_o all_o say_v wicked_a man_n may_v very_o lawful_o go_v about_o natural_a and_o civil_a performance_n as_o to_o blow_n to_o eat_v to_o pay_v debt_n as_o they_o be_v material_o consider_v without_o inspiration_n and_o in_o so_o do_v although_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o acceptable_a performance_n for_o defect_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o the_o end_n they_o sin_v less_o than_o to_o omit_v those_o action_n and_o indeed_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v who_o pray_v without_o inspiration_n as_o for_o g._n k._n his_o distinction_n of_o mandatory_a and_o permissory_a inspiration_n it_o hold_v good_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o idle_a permissory_a inspiration_n mandatory_a and_o permissory_a foolish_a and_o impertinent_a cavil_v at_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o assay_v to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n permit_v he_o not_o g._n k._n infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o permit_v he_o to_o evade_v this_o they_o be_v sore_o pinch_v in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n pag._n 30._o they_o grant_v his_o consequence_n that_o paul_n at_o sometime_o have_v a_o permission_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n but_o here_o in_o this_o new_a assault_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o permission_n follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n from_o paul_n be_v word_n allege_v that_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o permit_v he_o not_o be_v not_o contrary_n but_o g._n k._n do_v not_o allege_v these_o to_o be_v contrary_n for_o they_o be_v flat_a contradictory_n distinguish_v proposition_n contrary_a and_o contradictory_n distinguish_v but_o these_o we_o say_v be_v contrary_n the_o spirit_n permit_v not_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n therefore_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v sometime_o to_o some_o place_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a inference_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n by_o contrary_n we_o mean_v not_o contrary_n in_o the_o strict_a logical_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o contrariety_n be_v betwixt_o two_o universals_z but_o opposite_n which_o in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v contrary_n and_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v sub-contraries_a which_o do_v infer_v one_o another_o not_o to_o be_v true_a always_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n if_o there_o be_v a_o south_n there_o must_v be_v a_o north_n if_o a_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v pass_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold_a other_o thing_n must_v be_v cold_a and_o not_o hot._n and_o to_o use_v a_o more_o near_a example_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o when_o a_o river_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o run_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o excessive_a freeze_a that_o bind_v it_o up_o at_o one_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v at_o another_o time_n when_o there_o come_v a_o thaw_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v near_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o permit_v a_o ship_n to_o sail_v southward_o at_o one_o time_n it_o do_v permit_v she_o at_o another_o time_n to_o sail_v southward_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o such_o rudiment_n have_v not_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o student_n occasion_v it_o pag._n 97._o they_o close_v their_o §_o 9_o most_o pitiful_o after_o have_v fail_v to_o refute_v g._n k_n distinction_n of_o permissory_a and_o mandatory_a inspiration_n they_o say_v they_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o g._n k._n that_o the_o simple_a permit_v of_o he_o meaning_n permission_n not_o join_v with_o a_o command_n have_v be_v by_o inspiration_n demand_n the_o student_n evasion_n and_o preposterous_a demand_n here_o they_o shameful_o desert_n their_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o refute_v permissive_a inspiration_n but_o when_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o they_o put_v g._n k._n to_o prove_v they_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o g._n k._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a defendant_n yea_o when_o he_o offer_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o prove_v something_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v be_v but_o a_o defendant_n and_o now_o they_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v defendant_n and_o become_v opponent_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a confutation_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o their_o proof_n against_o we_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o principle_n but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o beggarly_a as_o to_o beg_v from_o g._n k._n a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o admit_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o
another_o but_o 2._o that_o all_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v not_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v clear_a from_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n also_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n give_v unto_o minister_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o special_a influence_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o national_a preacher_n desire_v in_o their_o public_a prayer_n some_o special_a assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o there_o be_v general_a influence_n give_v to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a and_o special_a give_v only_o to_o some_o and_o but_o at_o some_o time_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a influence_n of_o life_n require_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o it_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n mental_a prayer_n the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o unto_o some_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n a_o thing_n express_o deny_v by_o the_o student_n pag._n 100_o §_o 16._o be_v clear_a because_o all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a vocal_a prayer_n have_v mental_a prayer_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v vocal_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a he_o pray_v also_o mental_o and_o so_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o whereas_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o mental_o he_o do_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o more_o strength_n be_v require_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o than_o to_o do_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o vocal_a prayer_n have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o reach_v unto_o god_n throne_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v they_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v that_o life_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v require_v to_o both_o than_o simple_o to_o the_o one_o now_o although_o mental_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o and_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o have_v always_o some_o measure_n of_o life_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o measure_n be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a and_o low_a that_o it_o can_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n will_n so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o thereby_o but_o it_o only_o abide_v or_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o vocal_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v to_o move_v it_o therefore_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o all_o outward_a spiritual_a performance_n but_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o we_o have_v say_v vocal_a prayer_n require_v more_o life_n than_o some_o mental_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v than_o all_o for_o some_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o mental_a and_o vocal_a as_o gather_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la into_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o and_o entire_o mental_a according_a unto_o that_o common_a say_n abundant_o confirm_v by_o experience_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a strength_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o small_a point_n they_o have_v more_o force_n than_o when_o they_o be_v diffuse_v and_o for_o this_o cause_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o mental_a prayer_n as_o know_v the_o great_a good_a of_o it_o in_o our_o experience_n and_o from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o need_v another_o influence_n wherewith_o to_o pray_v vocal_o than_o to_o eat_v plough_v walk_v etc._n etc._n because_o these_o natural_a action_n may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o do_v always_o attend_v good_a man_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o live_n and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o idle_a idle_a the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o at_o work_n especial_o more_o abundant_o in_o they_o who_o join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o live_a spring_n that_o be_v continual_o flow_v and_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n according_a to_o joh._n 4.14_o but_o to_o pray_v vocal_o require_v a_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o flow_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a way_n reach_v the_o hearer_n but_o that_o plough_v eat_v walk_v etc._n etc._n need_v no_o such_o emanate_a influence_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n do_v flow_v forth_o into_o mental_a pray_v and_o preach_v even_o when_o these_o duty_n be_v acceptable_o perform_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o also_o to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n i._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v declare_v whereof_o we_o be_v some_o that_o the_o declaration_n testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v have_v a_o real_a life_n and_o live_a virtue_n in_o they_o experience_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o experience_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v quicken_v and_o stengthen_v which_o life_n and_o live_a virtue_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o bare_a outward_a word_n which_o the_o natural_a ear_n can_v hear_v as_o wine_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o therefore_o if_o another_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a ability_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n they_o have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a discern_v to_o many_o before_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v raise_v up_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a in_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n who_o can_v speak_v never_o so_o good_a word_n if_o they_o want_v life_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o dead_a and_o live_a preacher_n as_o also_o betwixt_o a_o live_a testimony_n and_o preach_v and_o a_o dry_a discourse_n see_v for_o this_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o that_o philosopher_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o old_a man_n say_v he_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o virtue_n which_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n as_o lucas_n osiander_n relate_v they_o in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o church-history_n cent._n 4._o lin_v 2._o cap._n 5._o ii_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n prov._n 10.11_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o by_o scripture_n as_o water_n do_v out_o of_o a_o well_o and_o not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a word_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v according_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o have_v
the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o authority_n or_o power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o which_o import_n a_o live_a influence_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n so_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o preach_a be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n true_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v good_a tree_n of_o which_o man_n gather_v good_a fruit_n whereas_o bad_a man_n or_o evil_a tree_n have_v no_o good_a fruit_n fall_v true_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n distinguish_v from_o the_o fall_v although_o they_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n also_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wit_n the_o false_a prophet_n to_o cloud_n without_o rain_n and_o well_n without_o water_n although_o they_o have_v good_a word_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n nor_o water_n their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v dry_a and_o empty_a of_o life_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o true_a prophet_n ministry_n be_v as_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n spirits_z and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n also_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n that_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v compare_v to_o golden_a oil_n and_o the_o man_n be_v compare_v unto_o golden_a pipe_n zech._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o day_n to_o minister_v of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o minister_v not_o only_a word_n but_o grace_n many_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n another_o instance_n bring_v by_o the_o student_n be_v that_o a_o heretic_n forbear_v prayer_n a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o his_o whole_a life-time_n may_v justify_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n from_o our_o principle_n often_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v often_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v often_o unto_o god_n yea_o daily_o and_o that_o god_n do_v inward_o call_v and_o move_v all_o man_n often_o unto_o prayer_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v expire_v or_o when_o at_o any_o other_o time_n they_o want_v that_o inward_a call_n or_o influence_n through_o unfaithfulness_n they_o be_v still_o bind_v and_o if_o they_o pray_v not_o they_o sin_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n but_o that_o our_o account_n say_v all_o have_v not_o utterance_n to_o pray_v in_o word_n prayer_n utterance_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o heretic_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o all_o have_v not_o utterance_n who_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n see_v some_o that_o be_v natural_o dumb_a may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v confess_v these_o have_v not_o utterance_n also_o many_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v no_o natural_a impediment_n do_v want_n utterance_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o speak_v or_o pray_v vocal_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o at_o some_o time_n although_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v at_o time_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v no_o natural_a defect_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v vocal_o or_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o but_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v determine_v see_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o if_o any_o fail_v of_o this_o utterance_n through_o unfaithfulness_n their_o sin_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o if_o they_o omit_v prayer_n and_o thus_o their_o last_o two_o instance_n be_v also_o answer_v for_o we_o do_v affirm_v with_o great_a freedom_n that_o all_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n never_o want_v sufficient_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n fear_v he_o love_v he_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o divers_a other_o inward_a duty_n we_o say_v not_o all_o for_o some_o inward_a duty_n such_o as_o meditation_n on_o a_o particular_a subject_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o require_v more_o than_o it_o be_v always_o require_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v and_o will_v want_v they_o and_o in_o that_o case_n although_o they_o want_v inspiration_n and_o influence_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v yet_o not_o without_o they_o but_o with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o want_v both_o money_n and_o good_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o without_o money_n or_o good_n the_o example_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a as_o for_o that_o story_n they_o bring_v in_o concern_v t._n m._n which_o that_o their_o deceit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hide_v they_o do_v not_o positive_o affirm_v but_o only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n have_v not_o quaker_n declare_v to_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o any_o quaker_n ever_o declare_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o believe_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o story_n be_v utter_o false_a pretend_v the_o story_n about_o t._n m._n answer_v for_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o family_n as_o pretend_v if_o t._n m._n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o profession_n have_v none_o in_o the_o family_n that_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o be_v profess_v opposer_n of_o the_o quaker_n way_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_o hear_v pray_v by_o they_o be_v excusable_a by_o your_o own_o way_n who_o will_v not_o ready_o pray_v in_o our_o hear_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o want_n of_o that_o true_a unity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n do_v oft_o hinder_v our_o freedom_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o hear_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o of_o our_o faith_n present_a to_o join_v with_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v we_o in_o their_o hear_n but_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o pray_v with_o they_o as_o not_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o where_o two_o or_o three_o say_v christ_n agree_v together_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n but_o let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v command_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o where_o all_o present_a have_v no_o agreement_n with_o he_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n upon_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n may_v move_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n especial_o when_o a_o public_a testimony_n be_v require_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o stephen_n who_o pray_v audible_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ston_a he_o to_o death_n act_v 7._o moreover_o we_o can_v easy_o upon_o a_o more_o just_a ground_n retort_n the_o question_n upon_o your_o own_o church-member_n how_o many_o of_o your_o own_o church-member_n be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n but_o for_o many_o twelve_o month_n never_o hear_v pray_v and_o yet_o they_o pass_v among_o you_o for_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o although_o you_o hold_v family-prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o yet_o many_o thousand_o family_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n want_v it_o and_o many_o whole_a family_n be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o none_o in_o the_o family_n can_v go_v about_o it_o even_o in_o that_o natural_a way_n which_o you_o plead_v for_o as_o for_o we_o it_o do_v suffice_v unto_o we_o secret_a god_n hear_v prayer_n in_o secret_a that_o god_n hear_v we_o in_o secret_a although_o man_n do_v not_o so_o frequent_o hear_v we_o yet_o we_o own_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n public_a expressive_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v
either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n since_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n apol._n lat._n ed._n p._n 47._o &_o n._n 60._o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o that_o place_n and_o last_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o malicious_a insinuation_n be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 48._o and_o 49_o and_o last_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o he_o term_v my_o monitory_a conclusion_n he_o infer_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n author_n j._n b_o '_o s._n calumnious_a mean_v he_o put_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatever_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v all_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o proof_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n not_o only_o to_o my_o word_n but_o belief_n and_o intention_n god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o most-horrid_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n ¶_o 6._o now_o albeit_o what_o be_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o enough_o to_o give_v any_o sober_a man_n a_o disgust_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v weight_n and_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v omit_v i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v to_o begin_v then_o like_o himself_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v with_o some_o calumny_n or_o other_o he_o say_v pag._n 14._o i_o stigmatize_v with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n all_o that_o assent_n not_o to_o what_o i_o say_v but_o he_o take_v no_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o indeed_o can_v for_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_a many_o natural_a and_o carnal_a christian_n will_v condemn_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o account_v they_o all_o such_o who_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 22._o n._n 5._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o his_o sense_n of_o revelation_n above_o express_v but_o whether_o he_o speak_v true_a here_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o serious_o read_v over_o these_o citation_n and_o then_o let_v he_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o infer_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o write_v against_o such_o as_o be_v impostor_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o revelation_n what_o then_o can_v not_o man_n write_v against_o false_a revelation_n without_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a one_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a conclusion_n if_o i._o b._n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v he_o will_v find_v they_o as_o much_o against_o false_a pretender_n as_o any_o other_o but_o pag._n 24._o and_o 25._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o argument_n deduce_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n because_o i_o take_v notice_n as_o a_o first_o instance_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n add_v be_v this_o so_o difficult_a a_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n answ._n no_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o improper_a however_o he_o may_v to_o show_v first_o as_o preparatory_a god_n more_o general_a way_n of_o work_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o my_o put_v these_o proposition_n into_o that_o order_n as_o of_o my_o use_n of_o that_o instance_n by_o which_o that_o pretend_a abomination_n which_o he_o pretend_v lurk_v under_o word_n evanish_v for_o the_o man_n be_v very_o good_a at_o draw_v inference_n from_o other_o man_n word_n which_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o never_o think_v of_o as_o i_o for_o one_o can_v very_o well_o witness_n since_o the_o least_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o be_v to_o know_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n which_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o assure_v himself_o he_o know_v better_a than_o i_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v fathom_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n above_o mention_v i_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n move_v in_o his_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o pag._n 26._o he_o flout_v at_o but_o do_v not_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o such_o preparatory_a consideration_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o few_o page_n after_o close_o come_v to_o who_o have_v use_v so_o many_o remote_a argument_n and_o several_a not_o page_n only_o but_o sheet_n yea_o quire_n of_o paper_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o object_n pag._n 26._o against_o my_o affirm_v that_o god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel_n immediate_a revelation_n under_o the_o law_n not_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o so_o few_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o suppose_v the_o rest_n not-mentioned_n have_v it_o only_o by_o their_o instruction_n but_o since_o these_o few_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o write_a rule_n as_o i._o b._n will_v confess_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n even_o by_o his_o confession_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o other_o not_o mention_v have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v by_o these_o patriarch_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o thus_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v set_v aside_o his_o rail_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 27._o against_o my_o urge_v the_o frequent_a revelation_n that_o man_n have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o malachy_n by_o which_o himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v write_v that_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o revelation_n what_o then_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n upon_o this_o but_o this_o be_v clear_o prove_v from_o it_o that_o since_o immediate_a inward_a and_o objective_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o less-glorious_a administration_n and_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o i._o b._n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v that_o they_o be_v now_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more-glorious_a and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n more_o abundant_a and_o universal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o restriction_n to_o they_o and_o their_o time_n for_o which_o he_o never_o produce_v the_o least_o proof_n from_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o point_n gain_v albeit_o i._o b._n confident_o affirm_v revelation_n j._n b._n believe_v god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v prove_v nothing_o by_o these_o reason_n but_o what_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v since_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v deny_v and_o i._o b._n
luck_n be_v himself_o be_v judge_n what_o he_o will_v infer_v hence_o i_o see_v not_o unless_o that_o their_o version_n be_v free_a of_o error_n which_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v his_o mistake_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o and_o his_o own_o correct_v it_o divers_a time_n which_o will_v after_o be_v observe_v he_o say_v my_o speak_v sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o the_o quaker_n can_v not_o effectuate_v their_o point_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o such_o malicious_a lie_n and_o rail_n need_v no_o answer_n scripture-testimony_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n deny_v our_o use_v scripture-testimony_n to_o this_o he_o add_v two_o other_o gross_a calumny_n to_o conclude_v his_o paragraph_n that_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n fix_v opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n therefrom_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v their_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o horrid_a calumny_n ¶_o 10._o in_o his_o examine_v of_o what_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 83.84_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o what_o i_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o that_o i_o give_v they_o not_o all_o and_o whether_o i_o do_v wrong_a deny_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o former_a debate_n will_v show_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o like_o himself_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o my_o word_n most_o gross_a and_o malicious_a consequence_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o till_o he_o prove_v they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o which_o i_o utter_o do_v such_o as_o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n scripture_n j._n b_n false_a insinuation_n against_o our_o assert_v the_o vsefulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yet_o the_o quaker_n think_v they_o may_v be_v both_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinare_a rule_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v all_o other_o save_v themselves_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n and_o then_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o quaker_n always_o suppose_v that_o what_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v seem_v and_o not_o real_a this_o he_o repeat_v again_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o page_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o spirit_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v fasten_v that_o upon_o we_o here_o which_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o they_o of_o their_o exalt_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o section_n upon_o his_o preface_n i_o observe_v but_o he_o have_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o urge_v p._n 67._o and_o by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v all_o ask_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a yes_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n oblige_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v true_a i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n to_o myself_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n place_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a next_o to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o as_o to_o he_o i_o may_v urge_v they_o every_o way_n because_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o as_o to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o principal_a leader_n upon_o my_o use_n of_o which_o he_o find_v his_o objection_n albeit_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o carp_n at_o it_o i_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n but_o not_o as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o yet_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o very_o weighty_a one._n as_o for_o his_o other_o question_n whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n of_o who_o mr._n hicks_n report_v i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v there_o report_a by_o hicks_n be_v false_a and_o i_o here_o dare_v j._n b._n and_o his_o author_n hicks_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o quaker_n which_o till_o they_o can_v do_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lie_v calumniator_n sect_n v._o wherein_o his_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n entitle_v by_o he_o of_o man_n natural_a state_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v consider_v 1._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v some_o of_o my_o word_n he_o complain_v i_o speak_v dark_o and_o have_v give_v his_o usual_a malicious_a insinuation_n that_o i_o do_v it_o of_o design_n and_o have_v some_o mystery_n under_o it_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o guess_v at_o my_o mean_v and_o bestow_v many_o page_n to_o frame_v one_o conjecture_n after_o another_o and_o then_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o refute_v these_o shadow_n and_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o he_o confess_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v get_v or_o hit_v my_o mean_v conjecture_n j._n b._n confess_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a with_o try_v his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a then_o he_o must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a that_o he_o have_v refute_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o but_o all_o his_o reason_n against_o his_o own_o conjecture_n be_v impertinent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v one_o conjecture_n and_o bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o refute_v it_o his_o own_o word_n be_v p._n 91._o n_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o try_v another_o conjecture_n which_o show_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o what_o he_o say_v before_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o he_o spend_v pag._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o which_o last_o page_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o with_o they_o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o these_o page_n yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o fictitious_a and_o false_a conjecture_n may_v catch_v any_o unwary_a reader_n i_o do_v free_o affirm_v that_o i_o believe_v man_n fall_v and_o be_v degenerate_v both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n to_o comprehend_v both_o but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o adam_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o constitutive_a of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o degenerate_a adam_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la remain_v in_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n by_o the_o fall_v reduce_v to_o a_o seed_n and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o again_o to_o his_o comfort_n but_o by_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o life_n which_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n for_o to_o say_v the_o affirm_v such_o a_o seed_n remain_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v do_v infer_v his_o understanding_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 94._o be_v a_o consequence_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o
flee_v to_o a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o his_o sense_n even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o but_o a_o declare_v and_o offer_v of_o salvation_n to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v mercy_n and_o good_a will_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o next_o the_o argument_n still_o hold_v good_a if_o the_o gospel_n command_v as_o he_o say_v to_o flee_v unto_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o command_v to_o do_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o they_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o they_o and_o that_o to_o purpose_n if_o this_o impossibility_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o by_o who_o command_n the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o preach_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o esaias_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o answer_v he_o end_v this_o paragraph_n beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v no_o where_o to_o be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n ¶_o 7._o pag._n 197._o n._n 51._o he_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o say_v all_o salvation_n possible_a for_o all_o because_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o more_o and_o not_o a_o probation_n by_o consequence_n only_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v then_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o argument_n from_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3_o 4-6_a show_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v impossible_a for_o all_o since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o that_o since_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o it_o can_v be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v more_o large_o illustrate_v in_o my_o apology_n now_o how_o he_o be_v pain_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o in_o his_o nibbling_n about_o the_o particle_n all_o even_o unto_o pag._n 204._o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v first_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n possible_a it_o be_v mean_v say_v he_o here_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v abstract_v from_o the_o decree_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o god_n but_o not_o a_o thing_n simple_o so_o the_o man_n it_o be_v like_a think_v he_o have_v found-out_a a_o very_a subtle_a distinction_n but_o it_o serve_v for_o little_a save_v to_o show_v his_o own_o confusion_n for_o to_o be_v possible_a abstract_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v possible_a because_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o to_o leave_v this_o piece_n of_o confuse_a pedantry_n men._n j._n b._n deny_v pray_v for_o all_o men._n he_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o because_o john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o his_o brother_n john_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o man_n labour_v more_o in_o this_o to_o make_v these_o two_o apostle_n contradict_v one_o another_o than_o to_o refute_v i_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o way_n at_o variance_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o because_o all_o may_v in_o a_o day_n be_v save_v though_o when_o some_o have_v outlive_v that_o day_n it_o may_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o if_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n make_v impossible_a for_o most_o of_o man_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v men._n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o men._n that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o all_o man_n this_o i_o suppose_v he_o reckon_v absurd_a but_o why_o so_o may_v not_o man_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o also_o for_o his_o daily_a care_n and_o good_a providence_n over_o all_o man_n that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o many_o word_n amount_n to_o this_o that_o man_n have_v pray_v allowable_o for_o that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a of_o this_o he_o give_v one_o great_a instance_n from_o christ_n pray_v etc._n christ_n pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n etc._n etc._n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n which_o be_v always_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n but_o this_o may_v divers_a way_n be_v answer_v for_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n pray_v to_o save_v he_o from_o this_o hour_n be_v in_o he_o a_o real_a desire_v however_o submissive_o that_o he_o may_v not_o undergo_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v affirm_v without_o import_v that_o christ_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o desirous_a to_o shun_v it_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o accuse_v he_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o desire_v the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n that_o in_o that_o hour_n do_v and_o may_v attend_v he_o and_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n be_v answer_v for_o albeit_o these_o difficulty_n be_v not_o remove_v yet_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n or_o friend_n who_o notwithstanding_o die_v at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o prayer_n can_v have_v be_v answer_v for_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o event_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v other_o way_n be_v to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o stoical_a fate_n manner_n the_o stoical_a fate_n believe_v god_n a_o agens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o after_o a_o inevitable_a and_o unchangeable_a manner_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v agens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o to_o savour_v of_o spinosa_n then_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o j._n b._n to_o have_v omit_v though_o at_o te_fw-la earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o friend_n one_o word_n as_o what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o to_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o but_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o pray_v here_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o positive_a mind_n of_o god_n who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a in_o the_o sense_n assert_v by_o i_o else_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o never_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o always_o simple_o impossible_a for_o many_o to_o be_v save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_n of_o precept_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v may_v be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o say_v god_n command_v all_o perhaps_o devil_n and_o damn_a to_o love_v he_o perfect_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a but_o this_o perhaps_o spoil_n all_o this_o inference_n for_o until_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o it_o he_o bestow_v divers_a page_n upon_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o several_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o sometime_o be_v not_o take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o in_o this_o have_v he_o not_o love_v to_o be_v longsom_n and_o tedious_a he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n since_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o but_o the_o question_n be_v that_o since_o the_o proper_a common_a and_o most_o universal_a signification_n of_o all_o be_v to_o signify_v every_o one_o whether_o in_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o i_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o
expostulate_v with_o and_o lament_v over_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o albeit_o these_o place_n be_v grant_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v particular_a yet_o so_o much_o be_v gain_v by_o they_o position_n some_o that_o do_v perish_v have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n contrary_a to_o j._n b.'s_n false_a position_n that_o some_o that_o do_v perish_v have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o his_o doctrine_n salvation_n be_v never_o possible_a to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v save_v be_v overturn_v and_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v answer_v they_o as_o to_o this_o further_o all_o the_o scripture-proof_n and_o complaint_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o some_o of_o they_o general_a and_o one_o general_a one_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n albeit_o as_o to_o that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o he_o say_v hereafter_o to_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o universality_n it_o be_v more_o particular_o prove_v in_o my_o apology_n such_o as_o gen._n 6.3_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n indefinite_o and_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v this_o strive_v of_o god_n with_o man_n to_o be_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n mean_v the_o outward_a word_n he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n likewise_o that_o of_o micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n where_o the_o word_n but_o do_v show_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o be_v show_v to_o man_n indefinite_o other_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n he_o say_v my_o argument_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o salvation_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a for_o as_o i_o never_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v so_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o pag._n 222_o n._n 14._o in_o answer_n to_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o bring_v by_o i_o he_o say_v i_o fore_o see_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o unto_o salvation_n but_o the_o man_n be_v unhappy_a in_o his_o conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n thought_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o to_o salvation_n because_o the_o party_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v remain_v obstinate_a and_o so_o perish_v and_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n who_o may_v have_v be_v advance_v in_o grace_n yet_o he_o show_v not_o how_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a there_o mention_v be_v restrict_v to_o they_o only_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o though_o this_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o particular_o direct_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o general_a epistle_n include_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o other_o have_v need_v to_o have_v see_v paul_n be_v epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n since_o accord_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o to_o overturn_v what_o i_o observe_v here_o from_o peter_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o wrest_v paul_n be_v write_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o affirmation_n his_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o riches_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.4_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o be_v that_o the_o riches_n there_o mention_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n text._n j._n b.'s_n explanation_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o text._n which_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o riches_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o eternal_a life_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o by_o not_o despise_v of_o those_o riches_n be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o this_o calumny_n be_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 225._o where_o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v and_o reflect_v he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o argue_v that_o because_o man_n can_v do_v evil_a they_o have_v therefore_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o then_o please_v himself_o to_o add_v these_o be_v quaker_n like_a inference_n that_o want_v all_o solidity_n and_o no_o little_a of_o sobriety_n at_o last_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o prove_v grace_n the_o talent_n save_v grace_n that_o by_o the_o talent_n mention_v mat._n 25.15_o be_v understand_v save_v grace_n but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o they_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v mean_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o do_v not_o because_o the_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o save_v grace_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o do_v not_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o this_o parable_n to_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o former_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n five_o whereof_o who_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o be_v save_v grace_n enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o those_o that_o improve_v their_o talent_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n it_o be_v much_o the_o man_n have_v confidence_n to_o insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o a_o denial_n that_o save_v grace_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v of_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o not_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v power_n of_o themselves_o without_o divine_a help_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o above_o ¶_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o ten_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n where_o he_o grow_v warm_a to_o purpose_n and_o rail_n almost_o constant_o he_o be_v scarce_o well_o enter_v this_o chapter_n when_o he_o account_v the_o further_a piece_n of_o our_o divinity_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o against_o which_o himself_o write_v as_o nonsense_n and_o the_o foam_a of_o a_o distract_a brain_n yea_o p._n 228._o such_o as_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o pag._n 230._o who_o be_v mean_v be_v vnintelligible_a but_o what_o need_v he_o bestow_v near_o forty_o page_n it_o j._n b._n bestow_v near_o 40_o page_n to_o refute_v vnintelligible_a nonsense_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o refute_v vnintelligible_a nonsense_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v refute_v it_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v answer_v that_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o his_o malice_n have_v so_o over-driven_a he_o that_o he_o write_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n say_v pag._n 227._o some_o may_v just_o blame_v he_o for_o spend_v word_n and_o waste_a time_n upon_o such_o a_o nonsensical_a self-contradictory_a proposition_n yet_o the_o man_n will_v be_v do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v just_o unblamable_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o further_o confess_v p._n 261._o that_o nonsense_n can_v be_v well_o answer_v of_o this_o violent_a rail_a take_n one_o instance_n p._n 248._o where_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o abomination_n but_o take_v away_o blindness_n open_v thevnderstanding_n and_o direct_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n quaker_n j._n b._n be_v rail_a stuff_n against_o the_o quaker_n he_o add_v and_o while_o the_o quaker_n preach_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v abominable_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n deceiver_n who_o shall_v be_v flee_v from_o as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o company_n of_o pure_a pagan-preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v paganism_n and_o drive_v thereunto_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o term_n no_o less_o abusive_a very_o frequent_a pag._n 227_o 233_o 234_o 237_o 238_o 240_o 248_o 258_o 260_o 261_o 266._o all_o which_o rail_a as_o it_o occur_v in_o these_o
he_o be_v but_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thence_o false_o make_v his_o inference_n pag._n 297_o 298_o 307_o 308_o 324._o to_o this_o he_o add_v another_o perversion_n as_o if_o because_o i_o say_v from_o the_o light_n receive_v proceed_v a_o holy_a birth_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o where_o seed_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o fruit_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o descend_v of_o rain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o wherever_o this_o seed_n be_v god_n be_v never_o want_v to_o give_v his_o heavenly_a influence_n towards_o its_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o omit_v not_o his_o rail_a call_v we_o poor_a delude_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v please_v he_o may_v observe_v it_o pag._n 227_o 299_o 316_o 318_o 319._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o end_v the_o chapter_n p._n 324_o 325._o i_o need_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n reader_n with_o his_o often_o reiterate_v accusation_n of_o my_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n since_o he_o say_v i_o be_o worse_o and_o less_o orthodox_n than_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n p._n 301_o 309._o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v he_o how_o his_o malice_n have_v blind_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v p._n 300._o n._n 8._o that_o i_o condemn_v their_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o place_v justification_n in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v rather_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o yet_o p._n 305._o he_o ask_v papist_n j._n b_n patronise_a the_o papist_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o worst_a papist_n so_o then_o such_o as_o assert_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o those_o other_o thing_n deny_v by_o i_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o worst_a papist_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o protestant_n yea_o with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o quarrel_v i_o for_o wrong_v the_o papist_n p._n 301._o calling_n it_o a_o base_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o i_o to_o say_v papist_n do_v not_o place_v justification_n in_o any_o real_a inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmin_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o he_o must_v know_v if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o fair_a word_n of_o papist_n contrary_a to_o what_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o eye_n see_v to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o people_n and_o preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o their_o superstition_n less_o abound_v than_o any_o place_n of_o their_o territory_n i_o know_v they_o place_v more_o virtue_n towards_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v just_o condemnable_a than_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n precept_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v even_o glad_a to_o patronize_v the_o papist_n that_o he_o may_v get_v some_o occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o i_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o since_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whatever_o distinction_n and_o fair_a word_n they_o have_v invent_v now_o to_o smooth_v their_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a silence_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v their_o superstitious_a work_n indulgence_n papist_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o as_o to_o make_v just_o but_o even_o as_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o such_o mean_n yet_o this_o man_n charity_n can_v extend_v to_o palliate_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v i_o while_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o to_o i_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o charity_n allege_v most_o abusive_o that_o it_o be_v but_o good_a word_n i_o give_v they_o about_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o deceive_v they_o with_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_o to_o which_o be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 317._o where_o see_v say_v the_o quaker_n talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n &c_n &c_n as_o all_o do_v within_o man._n ¶_o 2._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o through_o examination_n of_o this_o point_n by_o his_o calumny_n perversion_n and_o malicious_a insinuation_n which_o he_o bestow_v throughout_o most_o of_o his_o work_n to_o squeeze_v out_o my_o word_n that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o either_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a i_o will_v remove_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n justification_n good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_n they_o help_v to_o justification_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 297._o where_o he_o play_v upon_o i_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n or_o work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a absurdity_n to_o say_v work_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n not_o be_v call_v he_o which_o he_o reckon_v phanaticism_n in_o folio_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o must_v accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o this_o phanatcism_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o to_o be_v account_v guilty_a with_o they_o albeit_o i_o lie_v under_o j._n b.'s_n censure_n for_o it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o utter_v the_o word_n he_o must_v either_o here_o confess_v his_o shame_n albeit_o he_o term_v i_o a_o shameless_a man_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n confirm_v it_o or_o else_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o this_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o dare_v he_o call_v this_o a_o contradiction_n so_o then_o he_o may_v see_v in_o what_o respect_n good_a work_n consider_v otherwise_o than_o as_o mere_o the_o work_n of_o man_n help_v in_o justification_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n labour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n so_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n ask_v p._n 248._o if_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n add_v to_o render_v i_o odious_a especial_o see_v this_o be_v christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n suffer_v christ_n form_v within_o be_v he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o christ_n in_o our_o account_n he_o say_v can_v cleanse_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n but_o the_o evil_a he_o intend_v here_o to_o we_o return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o if_o to_o assert_v christ_n form_v within_o be_v to_o assert_v another_o christ_n than_o die_v and_o suffer_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n gal._n 4.19_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o yea_o he_o call_v christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.28_o will_v he_o thence_o dare_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n hold_v another_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o die_v and_o let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o in_o our_o speak_n of_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o say_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v p._n 302._o where_o because_o i_o say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o come_v to_o man_n age_n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o never_o say_v so_o so_o i_o never_o intend_v as_o he_o malicious_o affirm_v to_o insinuate_v any_o such_o thing_n pag._n 303_o 304._o he_o will_v screw_v my_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a redemption_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v christ._n a_o twofold_a redemption_n purchase_v and_o wrought_v by_o christ._n the_o capacity_n of_o be_v redeem_a purchase_v by_o christ_n without_o and_o the_o receive_v of_o and_o enjoy_v that_o wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o make_v a_o absurdity_n because_o
they_o urge_v from_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v not_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n justify_v not_o which_o i_o show_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v and_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v some_o of_o the_o work_n which_o even_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v such_o as_o not_o to_o commit_v murder_n theft_n or_o adultery_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o some_o heathen_n who_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v he_o say_v these_o work_n be_v not_o material_o good_a albeit_o not_o formal_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o any_o advantage_n as_o to_o salvation_n they_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v anything_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o also_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n if_o not_o then_o if_o work_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o justification_n if_o he_o say_v other_o way_n than_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o full_a and_o perfect_a justification_n according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n impure_a j._n b._n plead_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v impure_a pag._n 322._o n._n 42._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o best_a work_n even_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v impure_a which_o before_o also_o he_o have_v affirm_v pag._n 307._o there_o he_o will_v infer_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o good_a work_n because_o i_o affirm_v that_o work_v do_v by_o man_n own_o strength_n be_v pollute_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v we_o believe_v work_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o but_o for_o this_o impurity_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mark_v psal._n 143.2.130_o 3._o job_n 9.16_o none_o of_o which_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o good_a work_n thus_o understand_v then_o he_o mention_n esai_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o silent_o pass_v over_o how_o i_o show_v their_o own_o author_n as_o calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n affirm_v this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o himself_o overturn_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o b._n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a confess_v by_o j._n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n filthy_a rag_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o yet_o he_o overturn_v it_o further_o by_o confess_v some_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v undefiled_a then_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impure_a which_o be_v their_o assertion_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n do_v not_o hold_v which_o be_v their_o great_a probation_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o what_o i_o say_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n neither_o have_v he_o much_o against_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v end_v this_o chapter_n like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v i_o affirm_v a_o man_n may_v be_v regenerate_v without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_n j._n b_n gross_a lie_n which_o as_o i_o whole_o abhor_v so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n allege_v upon_o i_o sect_n ix_o wherein_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o perfection_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o perfection_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o eight_o proposition_n he_o reckon_v it_o confidence_n in_o i_o to_o accuse_v their_o answer_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n of_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o justify_v this_o assertion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o then_o he_o recur_v a_o little_a to_o his_o author_n hicks_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a where_o among_o other_o great_a charge_n he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o reproach_v revile_v calumny_n scold_v and_o the_o like_a party_n j._n b._n a_o railer_n exceed_v other_o confess_v by_o his_o own_o party_n also_o pag._n 329._o speak_v of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n but_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o who_o be_v such_o a_o railer_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n who_o have_v bad_a enough_o thought_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o equal_v they_o but_o exceed_v they_o in_o rail_a of_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v further_o observe_v pag._n 332_o 345-349_a here_o as_o in_o his_o former_a chapter_n to_o enervate_a the_o perfection_n assert_v by_o i_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o old_a and_o often-repeated_n calumny_n as_o if_o i_o assert_v this_o perfection_n to_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n affirm_v the_o light_n plead_v for_o by_o i_o p._n 227._o to_o be_v such_o charge_n his_o false_a charge_n as_o never_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v flesh_n blindness_n enmity_n to_o god_n natural_a sensual_a etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o i_o say_v man_n be_v regenerate_v sanctify_a justify_v though_o not_o one_o ray_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v shine_v into_o his_o soul_n nor_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v reach_v either_o his_o intellect_n will_n or_o affection_n to_o cause_v this_o change_n the_o like_a p._n 331._o all_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a false_a and_o never_o either_o believe_v or_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o all_o he_o conclude_v upon_o this_o malicious_a assertion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n next_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n p._n 328_o 329._o to_o show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o perfection_n be_v sometime_o understand_v of_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n in_o these_o respect_n he_o thus_o define_v in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v define_v perfection_n define_v so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n or_o degree_n and_o again_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o but_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o albeit_o he_o false_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o for_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o next_o time_n grace_n break_v the_o command_n daily_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o perfection_n nor_o a_o grow_n in_o grace_n he_o will_v reconcile_v this_o with_o break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n to_o prove_v this_o he_o insist_o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o p._n 330._o n._n 7._o and_o his_o proof_n be_v 1_o because_o in_o christ_n house_n there_o be_v diverse_a size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o babe_n or_o little_a child_n young_a man_n old_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v be_v that_o none_o of_o those_o degree_n can_v be_v without_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v yet_o more_o rare_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n to_o mortify_v their_o member_n very_o good_a but_o be_v to_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o on_o the_o new_a if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pervert_v christianity_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o if_o man_n can_v dream_v wake_v as_o he_o sometime_o suppose_v he_o have_v sure_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o proof_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o perfection_n render_v gospel-commands_a useless_a but_o
understand_v of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o let_v he_o inform_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o election_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o conclude_v vossius_n testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o so_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o well_o that_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v pelagius_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n for_o john_n owen_n citation_n i_o have_v neither_o accommodation_n nor_o time_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o all_o these_o he_o mention_n have_v say_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o bring_v paul_n word_n act_v 23._o v._o 1._o where_o speak_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o say_v he_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v this_o case_n those_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v such_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n as_o himself_o before_o acknowledge_v now_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o save_v or_o true_a grace_n with_o rail_a he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 358._o n._n 18._o that_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o speak_v of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o then_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o this_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v without_o he_o then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o fall_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o paul_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v how_o i_o bring_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o cavil_v for_o i_o allege_v it_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v too_o too_o secure_a show_v where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n to_o subdue_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v a_o reprobate_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n suppose_v possible_a other_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o presume_v sect_n xi_o wherein_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n his_o seventeen_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n his_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o first_o of_o their_o qualification_n office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o his_o twenty_o of_o woman_n preach_v be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o perversion_n and_o rail_a for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o add_v some_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o little_a nibble_v cavil_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o no_o salvation_n be_v without_o the_o church_n pag_n 361._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o suppose_v man_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n be_v build_v his_o n._n 5._o pag._n 362._o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 364._o but_o n._n 4._o he_o screw_v this_o to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o falsehood_n affirm_v nature_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v that_o these_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o man_n thus_o desperate_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n but_o sure_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v abhor_v such_o deal_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o word_n afterward_o show_v where_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o object_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o do_v but_o verify_v the_o grossness_n of_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v as_o a_o truth_n to_o his_o reader_n pag._n 363._o as_o if_o what_o i_o say_v further_o of_o the_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o three_o sort_v and_o not_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fetch_v of_o his_o to_o afford_v himself_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v which_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o paragraph_n with_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v that_o the_o quaker_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o faith_n j._n b.'s_n further_o lie_v against_o we_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o nor_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n that_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o and_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v thereunto_o all_o which_o be_v gross_a calumny_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o calumny_n and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o same_o way_n his_o work_n resolve_v in_o they_o pag._n 364._o he_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v such_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o without_o holiness_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o i_o will_v form_v a_o dispute_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o this_o to_o dispute_v with_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n who_o work_n he_o have_v applaud_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o who_o his_o postscript-brother_n r._n m._n have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o j._n b.'s_n book_n high_o commend_v as_o a_o gracious_a man._n as_o for_o his_o silly_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o it_o follow_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o debate_v it_o with_o his_o great_a author_n thomas_n hicks_n who_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n invention_n but_o j._n b._n have_v here_o unaware_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o these_o scripture_n prove_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n than_o the_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n sometime_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o their_o baby-baptism_n church-member_n j._n b._n shut_v out_o their_o baby-baptism_n from_o make_v they_o church-member_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o without_o it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o mistake_v when_o i_o say_v
antichrist_n build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n without_o holiness_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n whereas_o this_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v but_o that_o my_o affirmation_n be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n do_v believe_v holiness_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a member_n most_o of_o which_o he_o well_o know_v as_o often_o time_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o but_o enemy_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o un-churching_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n in_o which_o albeit_o j._n b._n most_o impudent_o insinuate_v i_o approach_v to_o he_o yet_o himself_n can_v but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a falsehood_n since_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o know_v and_o have_v observe_v here_o how_o contrary_a the_o pope_n be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a of_o which_o the_o last_o word_n must_v not_o pass_v without_o observation_n good_n j._n b._n condemn_v a_o morality_n which_o himself_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v just_o holy_a and_o good_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n i_o press_v upon_o they_o a_o natural_a dead_a and_o anti-evangelical_n morality_n now_o this_o morality_n as_o press_v by_o i_o he_o himself_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v albeit_o in_o truth_n i_o press_v none_o but_o what_o be_v through_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v lead_v man_n not_o to_o murder_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n which_o he_o confess_v also_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o good_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o to_o murder_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a holiness_n yea_o be_v anti-evangelick_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v after_o his_o method_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o he_o i_o may_v at_o large_a show_n what_o a_o pagan-gospel_n to_o purpose_v his_o must_v be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o honesty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a gospel_n teach_v more_o than_o the_o height_n of_o mere_a morality_n ¶_o 2._o he_o begin_v his_o 17_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n after_o the_o repetition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o my_o 10_o the_o thesis_n with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n and_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o help_v he_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n he_o insi_v p._n 369_o 370_o 371._o which_o be_v false_a all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o his_o rail_a take_v one_o instance_n pag._n 372._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v pagan-preacher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o plain_a subverter_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 378._o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a antichristian_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o appointment_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 374_o 375_o and_o 376._o pag._n 366._o n._n 3._o he_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n i_o must_v suppose_v ten_o thing_n which_o he_o after_o ennumerate_v and_o albeit_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o excursion_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o i_o speak_v here_o be_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v his_o first_o supposition_n second_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o be_v necessary_a call_n property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o and_o three_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o four_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o which_o be_v his_o five_o that_o also_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o to_o exercise_v it_o constant_o as_o exercise_v by_o minister_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v when_o particular_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o his_o do_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la make_v he_o not_o a_o minister_n proper_o and_o this_o be_v his_o six_o that_o neither_o the_o work_n nor_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o simple_o as_o member_n which_o be_v his_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o a_o call_v differ_v from_o gift_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v his_o nine_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v general_a rule_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v which_o distinguish_v a_o true_a call_v from_o a_o false_a which_o be_v his_o ten_o supposition_n now_o wherein_o i_o here_o disagree_v from_o other_o quaker_n or_o myself_o as_o he_o insinuate_v he_o may_v be_v please_v next_o time_n to_o inform_v i_o may_v pass_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n recite_v j._n b._n his_o divers_a sort_n of_o call_v recite_v pag._n 368._o concern_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o contain_v no_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o there_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o he_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o man_n in_o a_o call_n hinder_v the_o call_n from_o be_v immediate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_v now_o which_o he_o all_o affirm_v without_o proof_n 2._o of_o mediate_v call_v he_o say_v some_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a when_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o other_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a call_n which_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o such_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o what_o authority_n without_o the_o word_n can_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o if_o he_o contradict_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n 3._o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n mind_n of_o his_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v pag._n 372._o that_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o yet_o he_o can_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o contradict_v it_o pag._n 372._o speak_v of_o my_o word_n thus_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o mus_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n say_v to_o the_o man_n he_o must_v go_v preach_v we_o reject_v all_o such_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a call_v signify_v god_n mind_n to_o a_o man_n call_n the_o true_a and_o inward_a call_n of_o his_o call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n a_o inward_a inspiration_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v go_v preach_v or_o can_v a_o inward_a call_v be_v without_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o these_o inconsistency_n as_o to_o his_o question_n pag._n 369._o whether_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v pinch_v while_o himself_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v otherwise_o pag._n 370._o yet_o at_o last_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o refer_v to_o his_o learned_a mr._n
motion_n or_o assistance_n will_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o suppose_v god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o move_v any_o but_o minister_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o exhort_v be_v to_o limit_v he_o which_o be_v presumptuous_a in_o we_o to_o do_v but_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n public_a some_o do_v not_o speak_v although_o '_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a that_o we_o confess_v many_o may_v and_o know_v thousand_o among_o we_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o themselves_o and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o their_o brethren_n who_o never_o find_v themselves_o move_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o public_a and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o god_n call_v to_o make_v teach_v and_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o constant_a business_n that_o they_o be_v less_o engage_v in_o worldly_a affair_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v clergyman_n even_o among_o j._n b.'s_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v and_o so_o far_o as_o need_n require_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o without_o he_o be_v thus_o particular_o call_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n since_o we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o accuse_v we_o please_v yet_o none_o to_o bind_v up_o god_n from_o move_v with_o his_o spirit_n when_o and_o in_o who_o he_o please_v but_o imperious_o bind_v up_o god_n from_o move_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v apply_v will_v answer_v his_o query_n pag._n 369._o where_o n._n 14._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o suppose_v minister_n may_v use_v a_o honest_a trade_n be_v to_o account_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o light_a business_n but_o this_o be_v to_o account_v it_o no_o more_o a_o light_a business_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o recommend_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.34_o 35._o give_v they_o his_o own_o example_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o indeed_o must_v have_v small_a experience_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n who_o do_v not_o know_v a_o man_n may_v be_v better_o qualify_v to_o discharge_v it_o by_o be_v inward_o exercise_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o instruct_v thereby_o than_o by_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o study_v they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o book_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a hand_n book-study_a will_v not_o do_v paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o after_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o bring_v their_o preach_v always_o out_o of_o book_n will_v find_v little_a time_n to_o follow_v another_o trade_n but_o it_o seem_v such_o preacher_n be_v uncapable_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n above_o mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v just_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a gospel-minister_n ¶_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o himself_o he_o begin_v his_o 20_o the_o chapter_n of_o women-preacher_n with_o rail_a say_v the_o quaker_n be_v against_o all_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o go_v on_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n inveigh_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o woman_n speak_v from_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n urge_v pag._n 398._o the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o then_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o allege_v that_o its_o be_v say_v adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eva_n and_o eva_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n infer_v that_o woman_n preach_a be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o silence_n be_v impose_v upon_o woman_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o eva_n be_v transgression_n for_o this_o last_o inference_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o affirmation_n to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n since_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v rule_n tell_v how_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n tell_v how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o reckon_v that_o this_o be_v for_o i_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o while_o this_o be_v his_o own_o case_n who_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n without_o limitation_n else_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contradiction_n yea_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v universal_o see_v all_o woman_n have_v not_o husband_n and_o for_o his_o say_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 11._o v._n 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o carriage_n when_o they_o be_v pray_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o other_o do_v of_o it_o this_o be_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v every_o woman_n that_o pray_v etc._n etc._n not_o when_o she_o hear_v another_o pray_n and_o by_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o affirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o man_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o when_o they_o pray_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v other_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o limitation_n he_o confess_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o prophetess_n of_o old_a and_o that_o he_o be_v free_a to_o make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v if_o so_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o now_o who_o dare_v plead_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o practice_n of_o j._n b.'s_n brethren_n do_v contradict_v this_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o limitation_n for_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o heretofore_o at_o presbyterian_a meeting_n where_o sometime_o 20_o and_o 30._o and_o more_o have_v be_v together_o woman_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o pray_v too_o and_o have_v not_o woman_n speak_v and_o pray_v at_o your_o meeting_n yea_o be_v invite_v too_o yea_o be_v invite_v and_o urge_v to_o do_v so_o by_o eminent_a preacher_n there_o present_a and_o be_v not_o that_o proper_o a_o church_n where_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v only_o private_a i_o answer_v however_o private_a it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n that_o make_v the_o church_n since_o the_o few_o number_n may_v more_o proper_o sometime_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n it_o will_v exclude_v woman_n from_o speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n and_o exercise_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o ascribe_v the_o churchship_n to_o the_o old_a popish_a mass-house-wall_n and_o if_o so_o mass-house-wall_n what!_o be_v the_o church_n old_a popish_a mass-house-wall_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o corinth_n use_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o if_o woman_n speak_v not_o there_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o how_o come_v it_o that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n whore_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o constrain_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o most_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o no_o less_o eminent_a than_o the_o pulpit_n sure_o if_o such_o woman_n may_v there_o speak_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v how_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n good_a woman_n move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o evil_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o authoritative_a speak_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v not_o i_o permit_v she_o not_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o for_o the_o word_n add_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a precept_n woman_n may_v usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o man_n who_o never_o offer_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o some_o may_v speak_v there_o who_o may_v be_v very_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n beside_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v public_o which_o
to_o the_o grace_n give_v 300._o the_o confine_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a external_n form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o universal_a love_n 703._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 398._o gilpin_n john_n his_o story_n answer_v 74._o god_n how_o he_o have_v always_o manifest_v himself_o 269_o unless_o he_o speak_v within_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o rustle_n to_o no_o purpose_n 271_o 272._o none_o can_v know_v he_o aright_o unless_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270_o 271_o 272._o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v within_o 272._o he_o be_v know_v by_o sensation_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o syllogistick_a demonstration_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n 274._o god_n speak_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 278._o among_o all_o he_o have_v his_o own_o choose_a one_o 270._o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v redemption_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n 367_o 368_o see_v justification_n he_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n 386._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 388._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n 515_o 517_o he_o will_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n 522._o his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a 343_o 344_o 223_o 217._o when_o god_n harden_v 344._o what_o man_n do_v act_n without_o his_o power_n be_v not_o accept_v 453._o by_o manifestation_n he_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o 580._o who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n 115._o god_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n 898_o god_n be_v light_a 65_o 115_o 161._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v 900._o his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n make_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n 902._o his_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 35._o of_o all_o thing_n sin_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n 320._o who_o riches_n and_o bounty_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n 791._o who_o speak_v inward_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 896._o godliness_n from_o a_o tender_a age_n the_o happiness_n of_o few_o and_o why_o 677._o good_a that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o one_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o another_o 300._o the_o good_a in_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v commend_v 682_o and_o the_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v encourage_v 683._o gospel_n see_v redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n 276_o 284_o 285._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v 285_o 286._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 386_o 287_o 298._o see_v covenant_n law_n whether_o any_o aught_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 299_o 416_o 417._o its_o work_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 382._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o of_o its_o propagation_n 517._o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v inward_a 484._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n 349_o 350._o evil_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v 665._o be_v most_o excellent_a dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n 664_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o all_o 125._o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 126._o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n 308._o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o illusion_n by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n 319_o 321_o 322._o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 323._o or_o in_o every_o creature_n 799._o which_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 632._o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n of_o it_o 664._o the_o preach_v of_o it_o pervert_v by_o our_o adversary_n 782._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 793._o yet_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o power_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 799._o which_o assertion_n be_v neither_o heathenism_n nor_o jesuttism_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o impossible_a without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o outward_a preach_n 805._o government_n see_v church_n magistrate_n order_n and_o government_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 193._o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o 194._o the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n ibid._n the_o end_n thereof_o 195._o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n ibid._n 199._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v it_o 196._o dissent_v reason_v against_o it_o 197._o it_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n or_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o one_o self_n and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v ay_o as_o to_o outward_o and_o temporal_n 206_o 211._o two_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a 212_o 224._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n 230_o 235._o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v through_o disobedience_n 398_o etc._n etc._n save_v grace_n see_v redemption_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o call_n and_o qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n see_v minister_n in_o some_o it_o work_v in_o a_o special_a and_o prevalent_a manner_n that_o they_o necessary_o obtain_v salvation_n 340_o 341._o your_o grace_n see_v title_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v 63_o 64._o what_o it_o teach_v 128._o all_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 341_o 578_o 699._o if_o not_o resist_v work_v salvation_n 801._o the_o calvinist_n make_v grace_n a_o irresistible_a power_n false_o 803_o 827_o 828_o 834._o god_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v universal_a 164._o its_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n 387_o 802._o concern_v fall_v from_o grace_n 136_o 138_o 167._o a_o graceless_a man_n be_v render_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o unclean_a vessel_n 656._o greek_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n appear_v in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n 764._o h._n hai_o ebn_n yokdan_n 365_o hand_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 417_o 511_o 660_o 833._o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n 652_o 435_o head_n of_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o salutation_n 531_o 533_o 540_o 543_o 564_o 565_o 874._o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o not_o command_v by_o christ_n 3._o be_v one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n not_o warrant_v to_o man_n by_o scripture_n but_o to_o god_n 60._o and_o salutation_n command_v by_o christ_n be_v own_v by_o the_o quaker_n 2_o 3._o who_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n 874_o see_v honour_n salutation_n hear_v inward_a and_o outward_a hear_v distinguish_v 603_o 803_o 804._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o outward_a hear_v 904_o 905._o see_v infant_n heart_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a 30_o 312_o 314._o obdurateness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o beget_v 789._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n just_o reprovable_a and_o all_o the_o enormity_n follow_v thereupon_o 242._o man_n can_v procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o will_n 338_o heathen_n albeit_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n 361._o some_o heathen_n will_v not_o swear_v 555._o heathenish_a ceremony_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 492._o heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n 361_o 362._o they_o declare_v that_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n 604._o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o 327._o and_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n 358._o concern_v the_o heathen_n book_n of_o nature_n 630_o 631._o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a place_n 700_o 803_o 804._o they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n through_o the_o gospel_n 788._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n be_v forge_v to_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o a_o heathen_a because_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n 700_o 701._o see_v gentiles_n pagan_n heathen-persecution_n see_v persecution_n hebrew_n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n of_o the_o bible_n 303._o henry_n
master_n jo._n m._n will_v not_o assign_v the_o jesuit_n a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o r._n b_o '_o s._n practice_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o give_v a_o egregious_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o jesuitical_a honesty_n which_o make_v we_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jesuited_a emissary_n this_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n disprove_v by_o their_o own_o account_n where_o pag._n 8._o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o confess_v r._n b._n say_v only_o that_o their_o master_n desire_v the_o jesuit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o will_v they_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o read_v the_o very_a first_fw-mi four_o line_n of_o their_o master_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n paper_n pag._n 3._o and_o they_o will_v find_v he_o put_v the_o jesuit_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n as_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o i._o m._n assign_v not_o afterward_o a_o ground_n so_o neither_o will_n r._n b._n his_o repeat_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o assign_v such_o a_o ground_n yea_o in_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o pag._n 60._o they_o acknowledge_v he_o tell_v their_o master_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v give_v here_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o their_o jesuitical_a honesty_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o forge_v lie_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o pag._n 57_o where_o offering_n to_o reply_v to_o this_o retortion_n they_o say_v but_o for_o answer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v r._n b._n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o popish_a college_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuited_a emissary_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o pungent_a answer_n reader_n r._n b._n be_v educate_v in_o a_o popish_a college_n answer_v the_o objection_n about_o r._n b_n education_n answer_v ergo_fw-la say_v the_o student_n our_o answer_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n use_v against_o our_o master_n it_o seem_v the_o student_n be_v offend_v that_o r._n b._n have_v forsake_v popery_n or_o otherwise_o their_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o education_n must_v be_v very_o impertinent_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a than_o if_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o papist_n for_o be_v so_o educate_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n their_o folly_n and_o malice_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o impertinency_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v may_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o this_o folly_n see_v he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o same_o popish_a college_n r._n b._n be_v and_o owe_v some_o of_o his_o philosophy_n to_o it_o whereas_o r._n b_o learned_a only_a there_o a_o little_a grammar_n and_o come_v thence_o in_o his_o 15_o year_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o profess_v popery_n in_o his_o more_o mature_a age._n so_o if_o this_o reflect_v any_o thing_n upon_o r._n b._n it_o will_v much_o more_o against_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o omit_v when_o they_o write_v next_o or_o else_o acknowledge_v their_o impertinency_n herein_o it_o seem_v they_o want_v strength_n of_o reason_n to_o evite_v the_o retortion_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o rove_v offer_v also_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o master_n do_v assign_v a_o ground_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o be_v defendant_n so_o be_v r._n b._n also_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o to_o make_v the_o retortion_n the_o strong_a and_o show_v they_o can_v get_v by_o it_o but_o pag._n 60._o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n press_v their_o master_n that_o heretic_n do_v say_v their_o religion_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o peculiar_a ground_n for_o he_o more_o than_o for_o heretic_n they_o say_v their_o master_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pretend_a but_o real_a conformity_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o they_o inquire_v what_o follow_v allege_v they_o argue_v from_o be_v as_o good_a and_o not_o pretend_v and_o so_o fall_v a_o rail_n say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v eclipse_v by_o a_o new-found_a light_n and_o that_o we_o misrepresent_v they_o malicious_o this_o rail_a be_v for_o want_v of_o better_a reason_v but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v see_v it_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v tell_v they_o and_o we_o hope_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o follow_v here_o from_o jo._n menzies_n the_o student_n master_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o heretic_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o real_o be_v so_o and_o that_o other_o heretic_n say_v so_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o little_a a_o ground_n for_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n j._n m_n religion_n very_o well_o the_o quaker_n tell_v the_o student_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o heretic_n declare_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v real_o so_o and_o their_o say_n they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o have_v it_o not_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o our_o say_n we_o have_v it_o be_v as_o little_a a_o ground_n for_o we_o who_o but_o such_o as_o be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o student_n will_v affirm_v there_o be_v here_o any_o difference_n but_o further_a they_o confound_v most_o ignorant_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o pretence_n of_o heretic_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o offer_v to_o do_v next_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o heretic_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v false_a which_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o they_o have_v egregious_o fall_v in_o that_o inconveniency_n they_o will_v fix_v upon_o we_o pag._n 58.59_o where_o in_o answer_v r._n b_n retortion_n show_v they_o that_o if_o man_n be_v deceive_v contradict_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n do_v infer_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n then_o man_n be_v deceive_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n will_v the_o same_o way_n infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n here_o they_o be_v miserable_o put_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o plead_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o these_o cause_n the_o contrary_a for_o which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o controversy_n and_o for_o example_n let_v they_o read_v their_o so_o much_o applaud_v w._n mitchell_n his_o dialogue_n and_o his_o sober_a answer_n so_o call_v where_o he_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a cause_n yea_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n within_o two_o page_n to_o wit_n pag._n 60._o and_o 61._o plead_v against_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o too_o that_o but_o beside_o will_v not_o their_o master_n answer_n above_o mention_v meet_v well_o with_o they_o here_o that_o since_o these_o sect_n and_o saint_n do_v as_o both_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n confess_v but_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o because_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v therefore_o the_o quaker_n do_v but_o pretend_v also_o no_o more_o than_o because_o some_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v their_o religion_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i._n m._n do_v so_o too_o because_o the_o georgian_n familist_n and_o pretend_a saint_n as_o francis_n and_o loyola_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v the_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v run_v themselves_o into_o such_o miserable_a contradiction_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o